-
21 Computers
The brain has been compared to a digital computer because the neuron, like a switch or valve, either does or does not complete a circuit. But at that point the similarity ends. The switch in the digital computer is constant in its effect, and its effect is large in proportion to the total output of the machine. The effect produced by the neuron varies with its recovery from [the] refractory phase and with its metabolic state. The number of neurons involved in any action runs into millions so that the influence of any one is negligible.... Any cell in the system can be dispensed with.... The brain is an analogical machine, not digital. Analysis of the integrative activities will probably have to be in statistical terms. (Lashley, quoted in Beach, Hebb, Morgan & Nissen, 1960, p. 539)It is essential to realize that a computer is not a mere "number cruncher," or supercalculating arithmetic machine, although this is how computers are commonly regarded by people having no familiarity with artificial intelligence. Computers do not crunch numbers; they manipulate symbols.... Digital computers originally developed with mathematical problems in mind, are in fact general purpose symbol manipulating machines....The terms "computer" and "computation" are themselves unfortunate, in view of their misleading arithmetical connotations. The definition of artificial intelligence previously cited-"the study of intelligence as computation"-does not imply that intelligence is really counting. Intelligence may be defined as the ability creatively to manipulate symbols, or process information, given the requirements of the task in hand. (Boden, 1981, pp. 15, 16-17)The task is to get computers to explain things to themselves, to ask questions about their experiences so as to cause those explanations to be forthcoming, and to be creative in coming up with explanations that have not been previously available. (Schank, 1986, p. 19)In What Computers Can't Do, written in 1969 (2nd edition, 1972), the main objection to AI was the impossibility of using rules to select only those facts about the real world that were relevant in a given situation. The "Introduction" to the paperback edition of the book, published by Harper & Row in 1979, pointed out further that no one had the slightest idea how to represent the common sense understanding possessed even by a four-year-old. (Dreyfus & Dreyfus, 1986, p. 102)A popular myth says that the invention of the computer diminishes our sense of ourselves, because it shows that rational thought is not special to human beings, but can be carried on by a mere machine. It is a short stop from there to the conclusion that intelligence is mechanical, which many people find to be an affront to all that is most precious and singular about their humanness.In fact, the computer, early in its career, was not an instrument of the philistines, but a humanizing influence. It helped to revive an idea that had fallen into disrepute: the idea that the mind is real, that it has an inner structure and a complex organization, and can be understood in scientific terms. For some three decades, until the 1940s, American psychology had lain in the grip of the ice age of behaviorism, which was antimental through and through. During these years, extreme behaviorists banished the study of thought from their agenda. Mind and consciousness, thinking, imagining, planning, solving problems, were dismissed as worthless for anything except speculation. Only the external aspects of behavior, the surface manifestations, were grist for the scientist's mill, because only they could be observed and measured....It is one of the surprising gifts of the computer in the history of ideas that it played a part in giving back to psychology what it had lost, which was nothing less than the mind itself. In particular, there was a revival of interest in how the mind represents the world internally to itself, by means of knowledge structures such as ideas, symbols, images, and inner narratives, all of which had been consigned to the realm of mysticism. (Campbell, 1989, p. 10)[Our artifacts] only have meaning because we give it to them; their intentionality, like that of smoke signals and writing, is essentially borrowed, hence derivative. To put it bluntly: computers themselves don't mean anything by their tokens (any more than books do)-they only mean what we say they do. Genuine understanding, on the other hand, is intentional "in its own right" and not derivatively from something else. (Haugeland, 1981a, pp. 32-33)he debate over the possibility of computer thought will never be won or lost; it will simply cease to be of interest, like the previous debate over man as a clockwork mechanism. (Bolter, 1984, p. 190)t takes us a long time to emotionally digest a new idea. The computer is too big a step, and too recently made, for us to quickly recover our balance and gauge its potential. It's an enormous accelerator, perhaps the greatest one since the plow, twelve thousand years ago. As an intelligence amplifier, it speeds up everything-including itself-and it continually improves because its heart is information or, more plainly, ideas. We can no more calculate its consequences than Babbage could have foreseen antibiotics, the Pill, or space stations.Further, the effects of those ideas are rapidly compounding, because a computer design is itself just a set of ideas. As we get better at manipulating ideas by building ever better computers, we get better at building even better computers-it's an ever-escalating upward spiral. The early nineteenth century, when the computer's story began, is already so far back that it may as well be the Stone Age. (Rawlins, 1997, p. 19)According to weak AI, the principle value of the computer in the study of the mind is that it gives us a very powerful tool. For example, it enables us to formulate and test hypotheses in a more rigorous and precise fashion than before. But according to strong AI the computer is not merely a tool in the study of the mind; rather the appropriately programmed computer really is a mind in the sense that computers given the right programs can be literally said to understand and have other cognitive states. And according to strong AI, because the programmed computer has cognitive states, the programs are not mere tools that enable us to test psychological explanations; rather, the programs are themselves the explanations. (Searle, 1981b, p. 353)What makes people smarter than machines? They certainly are not quicker or more precise. Yet people are far better at perceiving objects in natural scenes and noting their relations, at understanding language and retrieving contextually appropriate information from memory, at making plans and carrying out contextually appropriate actions, and at a wide range of other natural cognitive tasks. People are also far better at learning to do these things more accurately and fluently through processing experience.What is the basis for these differences? One answer, perhaps the classic one we might expect from artificial intelligence, is "software." If we only had the right computer program, the argument goes, we might be able to capture the fluidity and adaptability of human information processing. Certainly this answer is partially correct. There have been great breakthroughs in our understanding of cognition as a result of the development of expressive high-level computer languages and powerful algorithms. However, we do not think that software is the whole story.In our view, people are smarter than today's computers because the brain employs a basic computational architecture that is more suited to deal with a central aspect of the natural information processing tasks that people are so good at.... hese tasks generally require the simultaneous consideration of many pieces of information or constraints. Each constraint may be imperfectly specified and ambiguous, yet each can play a potentially decisive role in determining the outcome of processing. (McClelland, Rumelhart & Hinton, 1986, pp. 3-4)Historical dictionary of quotations in cognitive science > Computers
-
22 Language
Philosophy is written in that great book, the universe, which is always open, right before our eyes. But one cannot understand this book without first learning to understand the language and to know the characters in which it is written. It is written in the language of mathematics, and the characters are triangles, circles, and other figures. Without these, one cannot understand a single word of it, and just wanders in a dark labyrinth. (Galileo, 1990, p. 232)It never happens that it [a nonhuman animal] arranges its speech in various ways in order to reply appropriately to everything that may be said in its presence, as even the lowest type of man can do. (Descartes, 1970a, p. 116)It is a very remarkable fact that there are none so depraved and stupid, without even excepting idiots, that they cannot arrange different words together, forming of them a statement by which they make known their thoughts; while, on the other hand, there is no other animal, however perfect and fortunately circumstanced it may be, which can do the same. (Descartes, 1967, p. 116)Human beings do not live in the object world alone, nor alone in the world of social activity as ordinarily understood, but are very much at the mercy of the particular language which has become the medium of expression for their society. It is quite an illusion to imagine that one adjusts to reality essentially without the use of language and that language is merely an incidental means of solving specific problems of communication or reflection. The fact of the matter is that the "real world" is to a large extent unconsciously built on the language habits of the group.... We see and hear and otherwise experience very largely as we do because the language habits of our community predispose certain choices of interpretation. (Sapir, 1921, p. 75)It powerfully conditions all our thinking about social problems and processes.... No two languages are ever sufficiently similar to be considered as representing the same social reality. The worlds in which different societies live are distinct worlds, not merely the same worlds with different labels attached. (Sapir, 1985, p. 162)[A list of language games, not meant to be exhaustive:]Giving orders, and obeying them- Describing the appearance of an object, or giving its measurements- Constructing an object from a description (a drawing)Reporting an eventSpeculating about an eventForming and testing a hypothesisPresenting the results of an experiment in tables and diagramsMaking up a story; and reading itPlay actingSinging catchesGuessing riddlesMaking a joke; and telling itSolving a problem in practical arithmeticTranslating from one language into anotherLANGUAGE Asking, thanking, cursing, greeting, and praying-. (Wittgenstein, 1953, Pt. I, No. 23, pp. 11 e-12 e)We dissect nature along lines laid down by our native languages.... The world is presented in a kaleidoscopic flux of impressions which has to be organized by our minds-and this means largely by the linguistic systems in our minds.... No individual is free to describe nature with absolute impartiality but is constrained to certain modes of interpretation even while he thinks himself most free. (Whorf, 1956, pp. 153, 213-214)We dissect nature along the lines laid down by our native languages.The categories and types that we isolate from the world of phenomena we do not find there because they stare every observer in the face; on the contrary, the world is presented in a kaleidoscopic flux of impressions which has to be organized by our minds-and this means largely by the linguistic systems in our minds.... We are thus introduced to a new principle of relativity, which holds that all observers are not led by the same physical evidence to the same picture of the universe, unless their linguistic backgrounds are similar or can in some way be calibrated. (Whorf, 1956, pp. 213-214)9) The Forms of a Person's Thoughts Are Controlled by Unperceived Patterns of His Own LanguageThe forms of a person's thoughts are controlled by inexorable laws of pattern of which he is unconscious. These patterns are the unperceived intricate systematizations of his own language-shown readily enough by a candid comparison and contrast with other languages, especially those of a different linguistic family. (Whorf, 1956, p. 252)It has come to be commonly held that many utterances which look like statements are either not intended at all, or only intended in part, to record or impart straightforward information about the facts.... Many traditional philosophical perplexities have arisen through a mistake-the mistake of taking as straightforward statements of fact utterances which are either (in interesting non-grammatical ways) nonsensical or else intended as something quite different. (Austin, 1962, pp. 2-3)In general, one might define a complex of semantic components connected by logical constants as a concept. The dictionary of a language is then a system of concepts in which a phonological form and certain syntactic and morphological characteristics are assigned to each concept. This system of concepts is structured by several types of relations. It is supplemented, furthermore, by redundancy or implicational rules..., representing general properties of the whole system of concepts.... At least a relevant part of these general rules is not bound to particular languages, but represents presumably universal structures of natural languages. They are not learned, but are rather a part of the human ability to acquire an arbitrary natural language. (Bierwisch, 1970, pp. 171-172)In studying the evolution of mind, we cannot guess to what extent there are physically possible alternatives to, say, transformational generative grammar, for an organism meeting certain other physical conditions characteristic of humans. Conceivably, there are none-or very few-in which case talk about evolution of the language capacity is beside the point. (Chomsky, 1972, p. 98)[It is] truth value rather than syntactic well-formedness that chiefly governs explicit verbal reinforcement by parents-which renders mildly paradoxical the fact that the usual product of such a training schedule is an adult whose speech is highly grammatical but not notably truthful. (R. O. Brown, 1973, p. 330)he conceptual base is responsible for formally representing the concepts underlying an utterance.... A given word in a language may or may not have one or more concepts underlying it.... On the sentential level, the utterances of a given language are encoded within a syntactic structure of that language. The basic construction of the sentential level is the sentence.The next highest level... is the conceptual level. We call the basic construction of this level the conceptualization. A conceptualization consists of concepts and certain relations among those concepts. We can consider that both levels exist at the same point in time and that for any unit on one level, some corresponding realizate exists on the other level. This realizate may be null or extremely complex.... Conceptualizations may relate to other conceptualizations by nesting or other specified relationships. (Schank, 1973, pp. 191-192)The mathematics of multi-dimensional interactive spaces and lattices, the projection of "computer behavior" on to possible models of cerebral functions, the theoretical and mechanical investigation of artificial intelligence, are producing a stream of sophisticated, often suggestive ideas.But it is, I believe, fair to say that nothing put forward until now in either theoretic design or mechanical mimicry comes even remotely in reach of the most rudimentary linguistic realities. (Steiner, 1975, p. 284)The step from the simple tool to the master tool, a tool to make tools (what we would now call a machine tool), seems to me indeed to parallel the final step to human language, which I call reconstitution. It expresses in a practical and social context the same understanding of hierarchy, and shows the same analysis by function as a basis for synthesis. (Bronowski, 1977, pp. 127-128)t is the language donn eґ in which we conduct our lives.... We have no other. And the danger is that formal linguistic models, in their loosely argued analogy with the axiomatic structure of the mathematical sciences, may block perception.... It is quite conceivable that, in language, continuous induction from simple, elemental units to more complex, realistic forms is not justified. The extent and formal "undecidability" of context-and every linguistic particle above the level of the phoneme is context-bound-may make it impossible, except in the most abstract, meta-linguistic sense, to pass from "pro-verbs," "kernals," or "deep deep structures" to actual speech. (Steiner, 1975, pp. 111-113)A higher-level formal language is an abstract machine. (Weizenbaum, 1976, p. 113)Jakobson sees metaphor and metonymy as the characteristic modes of binarily opposed polarities which between them underpin the two-fold process of selection and combination by which linguistic signs are formed.... Thus messages are constructed, as Saussure said, by a combination of a "horizontal" movement, which combines words together, and a "vertical" movement, which selects the particular words from the available inventory or "inner storehouse" of the language. The combinative (or syntagmatic) process manifests itself in contiguity (one word being placed next to another) and its mode is metonymic. The selective (or associative) process manifests itself in similarity (one word or concept being "like" another) and its mode is metaphoric. The "opposition" of metaphor and metonymy therefore may be said to represent in effect the essence of the total opposition between the synchronic mode of language (its immediate, coexistent, "vertical" relationships) and its diachronic mode (its sequential, successive, lineal progressive relationships). (Hawkes, 1977, pp. 77-78)It is striking that the layered structure that man has given to language constantly reappears in his analyses of nature. (Bronowski, 1977, p. 121)First, [an ideal intertheoretic reduction] provides us with a set of rules"correspondence rules" or "bridge laws," as the standard vernacular has it-which effect a mapping of the terms of the old theory (T o) onto a subset of the expressions of the new or reducing theory (T n). These rules guide the application of those selected expressions of T n in the following way: we are free to make singular applications of their correspondencerule doppelgangers in T o....Second, and equally important, a successful reduction ideally has the outcome that, under the term mapping effected by the correspondence rules, the central principles of T o (those of semantic and systematic importance) are mapped onto general sentences of T n that are theorems of Tn. (P. Churchland, 1979, p. 81)If non-linguistic factors must be included in grammar: beliefs, attitudes, etc. [this would] amount to a rejection of the initial idealization of language as an object of study. A priori such a move cannot be ruled out, but it must be empirically motivated. If it proves to be correct, I would conclude that language is a chaos that is not worth studying.... Note that the question is not whether beliefs or attitudes, and so on, play a role in linguistic behavior and linguistic judgments... [but rather] whether distinct cognitive structures can be identified, which interact in the real use of language and linguistic judgments, the grammatical system being one of these. (Chomsky, 1979, pp. 140, 152-153)23) Language Is Inevitably Influenced by Specific Contexts of Human InteractionLanguage cannot be studied in isolation from the investigation of "rationality." It cannot afford to neglect our everyday assumptions concerning the total behavior of a reasonable person.... An integrational linguistics must recognize that human beings inhabit a communicational space which is not neatly compartmentalized into language and nonlanguage.... It renounces in advance the possibility of setting up systems of forms and meanings which will "account for" a central core of linguistic behavior irrespective of the situation and communicational purposes involved. (Harris, 1981, p. 165)By innate [linguistic knowledge], Chomsky simply means "genetically programmed." He does not literally think that children are born with language in their heads ready to be spoken. He merely claims that a "blueprint is there, which is brought into use when the child reaches a certain point in her general development. With the help of this blueprint, she analyzes the language she hears around her more readily than she would if she were totally unprepared for the strange gabbling sounds which emerge from human mouths. (Aitchison, 1987, p. 31)Looking at ourselves from the computer viewpoint, we cannot avoid seeing that natural language is our most important "programming language." This means that a vast portion of our knowledge and activity is, for us, best communicated and understood in our natural language.... One could say that natural language was our first great original artifact and, since, as we increasingly realize, languages are machines, so natural language, with our brains to run it, was our primal invention of the universal computer. One could say this except for the sneaking suspicion that language isn't something we invented but something we became, not something we constructed but something in which we created, and recreated, ourselves. (Leiber, 1991, p. 8)Historical dictionary of quotations in cognitive science > Language
-
23 лицо
I ср.
1) face правильные черты лица ≈ regular features строгие черты лица ≈ regular features тонкие черты лица ≈ delicate/refined features лицом к лицу ≈ face to face поставить лицом к лицу ≈ to confront изменяться в лице ≈ to change countenance сказать в лицо кому-н. ≈ to say to someone's face знать кого-н. в лицо ≈ to know someone by sight показать свое (настоящее) лицо ≈ to show one's true worth/colours сохранить лицо ≈ to save face терять лицо ≈ to lose face смотреть в лицо( кому-л./чему-л.) (напр., опасности) ≈ to face, to look in the face, to confront на лице написано ≈ you can read in smb.'s face/countenance спадать с лица разг. ≈ to become thin in the face бесстрастное лицо ≈ разг. dead-pan с открытым лицом ≈ (без маски, без бороды) barefaced у него лицо вытянулось ≈ his face fell (in surprise) они на одно лицо разг. ≈ they are as like as two peas, they look exactly the same черты лица ≈ features скуластое лицо ≈ broad face в лицах ≈ (рассказывать, изображать) to act smth. out перед лицом ≈ in the face (of), confronted with (в приближении) ;
in front of, before( в чьем-л. присутствии) - цвет лица
2) (лицевая сторона) exterior;
right side (ткани) показать товар лицом ≈ to show something to advantage, to make the best of something
3) (человек) person важное лицо ≈ kingpin;
разг. anybody;
(влиятельное лицо) person of consequence действующее лицо ≈ (в пьесе) character, personage, dramatic persona должностное лицо ≈ official, functionary подставное лицо ≈ dummy, man of straw физическое лицо ≈ natural person юридическое лицо ≈ juridical person невзирая на лица ≈ without respect of persons, without regard for rank в лице ≈ in the person (of) от лица ≈ in the name (of), on behalf (of) частное лицо ≈ private person ∙ стирать/сметать/стирать с лица земли ≈ (кого-л./что-л.) to wipe smth./smb. off the face of the earth исчезать с лица земли ≈ to vanish from the face of the earth не ударить лицом в грязь ≈ not to disgrace oneself вам это к лицу ≈ it suits you very well нам не к лицу такие поступки ≈ such actions do not become us на нем лица нет ≈ he looks awful поворачиваться лицом к кому/чему-л. ≈ перен. to address the needs of smb./smth, to move closer to II ср.;
грам. personлиц|о - с.
1. (часть головы) face;
2. (отличительные черты) character;
не иметь своего ~а have* no character;
сохранить своё ~ preserve one`s identity/image;
3. (человек) person;
гражданское ~ civilian;
физическое ~ юр. natural person;
должностное ~ official, functionary;
перемещённое ~ юр. displaced person;
подставное ~ разг. dummy, man of straw;
юридическое ~ juridical person;
доверенное ~ юр. authorized person;
4. (лицевая сторона) right side;
5. грам. person;
невзирая на ~а without respect of persons;
перемениться в ~е change countenance;
перед ~ом кого-л., чего-л. in the face of smb., smth. ;
в ~ кому-л. to smb.`s face;
в ~е кого-л. in the person of smb. ;
~ом к кому-л., чем-л. facing smb., smth. ;
~ом к ~у face to face;
повернуться ~ом к чем-л. turn to face smth. ;
показать товар ~ом make* the best of what one has;
~ом в грязь не ударить not disgrace oneself;
знать кого-л. в ~ know* smb. by sight;
смотреть в ~ чему-л. face smth. ;
в ~е... in the person of... -
24 authority
[o:'Ɵorəti]plural - authorities; noun1) (the power or right to do something: He gave me authority to act on his behalf.) myndighed; autoritet2) (a person who is an expert, or a book that can be referred to, on a particular subject: He is an authority on Roman history.) ekspert; autoritet3) ((usually in plural) the person or people who have power in an administration etc: The authorities would not allow public meetings.) myndigheder4) (a natural quality in a person which makes him able to control and influence people: a man of authority.) respekt; autoritet•- authoritative* * *[o:'Ɵorəti]plural - authorities; noun1) (the power or right to do something: He gave me authority to act on his behalf.) myndighed; autoritet2) (a person who is an expert, or a book that can be referred to, on a particular subject: He is an authority on Roman history.) ekspert; autoritet3) ((usually in plural) the person or people who have power in an administration etc: The authorities would not allow public meetings.) myndigheder4) (a natural quality in a person which makes him able to control and influence people: a man of authority.) respekt; autoritet•- authoritative -
25 come
1. I1) coming! иду!; come and have supper with us (and hear her, etc.) приходите к нам поужинать и т. д.', people come and go люди приходят и уходят; let' em all come! пусть они все приезжают!; has anybody come? кто-нибудь приходил?; the саг has come машина пришла2) I waited for the books to come я ждал, когда придут /прибудут, доставят/ книги; dinner came принесли обед3) help (money, your order, etc.) came пришла /подоспела/ помощь и т. д.4) day (the holiday, Christmas, his turn, etc.) came день и т. д. наступил; old age came подошла старость; when the time came когда пришло /подошло/ время; crisis came наступил кризис; after many years had come and gone no прошествии многих лет; in days (years, etc.) to come в будущем, в грядущие годы; in the life to come в дальнейшей жизни; he will stay here for some.time (for some months, etc.) to come он пробудет здесь еще некоторое время и т. д.', his troubles are yet to come неприятности у него еще впереди, ему еще предстоят неприятности; be ready for whatever comes будьте готовы ко всему, что может случиться5) his teeth begin to come у него начинают появляться /прорезаться/ зубы; his colour came and went он то краснел, то бледнел; the pain comes and goes боль то появляется, то исчезает; the light comes and goes свет то загорается, то гаснет2. II1) come in some manner come reluctantly (briskly, swiftly, constantly, silently, hesitatingly, jauntily, drunkenly, etc.) неохотно и т. д. приходить /подходить/; come он foot прийти пешком; they came one by one (one after another) они шли (приходили) по одному и т. д.; come at some time comeevery day (tomorrow, soon, etc.) приходить каждый день и т. д., you go on, I'm just coming вы идите, я сейчас приду; he has not come yet? он еще не пришел /не приехал/?; who is coming today? кто сегодня приезжает?; come and see me tomorrow приходите ко мне завтра [повидаться]; come somewhere come home (here, there, etc.) приходить домой и т. д.; are you coming my way? вам со мной по пути?; come in! войдите!; come out выходить; come up подняться [наверх]; I'm still in bed, can you come up? я еще [лежу] в постели, вы не могли бы подняться ко мне?; come down сойти /спуститься/ [вниз]; come back прийти назад /обратно/, вернуться; this fashion has come back эта мода и т. д. вернулась [снова]; come away отходить [прочь]; you're too near the stove, come away ты стоишь слишком близко к плите, отойди подальше: come nearer подойдите поближе; come forward выступать вперед; several members of our group came forward a) несколько членов нашей группы выступили /вышли/ вперед; б) из нашей группы вызвалось несколько добровольцев; come by /past/ проходить мимо; did you see anyone come by? тут никто не проходил?2) come at some time post comes every day (twice a day, etc.) почта приходит /почту приносят, привозят, доставляют/ каждый день и т. д.; dinner came at last обед наконец принесли3) come at some time inspiration ( love, sleep, etc.) never came вдохновение и т. д. так и не пришло; help came at last (soon enough, etc.) наконец и т. д. подоспела помощь; summer came early (late) лето наступило /пришло/ рано (поздно), лето было раннее (позднее); this holiday comes once a year этот праздник бывает один раз в году4) come at lame time buds come every spring почки появляются каждую весну; this flower comes once a year этот цветок цветет раз в год5) come in some manner the job is coning nicely (badly, etc..) работа идет хорошо и т.д., the garden is coming well в моем саду все хорошо растет3. III1) come some distance come a long way (three miles, etc.) пройти большой /длинный/ путь и т. д.2) come smb. coll. come the grand dame (the swell, the stern parent, the great man, etc.) напускать на себя вид светской дамы и т. д.4. X1) come to be in some state he came [back] refreshed in mind and body (changed, etc.) он вернулся отдохнувшим душой и телом и т. д.2) 0 come undone /untied/ развязаться; come unstitched / unsown/ распороться, разойтись по шву; come unstuck отклеиться5. XIII1) come to do smth. come to borrow a dictionary (to paint the house, to work, to clean the windows, to get this book. to see him, etc.) прийти [, чтобы] взять на время словарь и т. д.2) come to do smth. I came to believe that (to use it, to understand it, to see that I was mistaken, etc.) я стал /начал/ верить этому и т. д.; he came to see the problem in a new light он теперь видит эту проблему в новом свете; now I came to know him better... теперь, когда я узнал его лучше...; when I come to die... когда настанет мой смертный час...; how did you come to hear of it (to know this, to learn where she is living, to do that, to think of this, etc.)? как случилось, что вы узнали об этом и т. д.?; now that I come to think of it he is right подумав об этом еще раз /обдумав этот вопрос/, я понял, что он прав; come to be done the streets have come to be used as motor parks/пропущено/3) semiauxcome to be smb. he came to be a famous man (a good violinist, etc.) он стал знаменитым и т. д.; come to be in some state how does the door come to be open? почему открыта дверь?6. XIVcome doing smth. he came running он прибежал /примчался/; she came laughing она пришла или вошла смеясь /со смехом/; the sunshine came streaming in through the windows солнечные лучи, проникавшие через окно, заливали комнату; the rain came pouring down дождь лил как из ведра; the train came puffing into the station поезд пыхтя подошел к станции7. XV||1)come first (third, etc.) приходить первым и т. д.2)come to be in some state come loose ослабнуть, расшататься; come apart /asunder/ развалиться на части, распасться; things will come right coll. все будет в порядке; come true сбываться; come alive оживать; good clothes come high /expensive/ хорошие вещи стоят дорого; it comes cheaper if you buy things in bulk если покупать оптом, выходит дешевле; rising early comes easy with practice если привык рано вставать, то это совсем нетрудно; it comes natural to some people у некоторых людей это получается без всякого труда; come clean sl. "расколоться", все рассказать8. XVI1) come into (out of, to, from, along, across, etc.) some place come Into a room войти в комнату: come into the garden выйти в сад; the train came into the station поезд подошел к станции; come out of a room (out of a place, out of a house, etc.) выходить из комнаты и т. д., come to a river (to a bridge, to a village, to a station, etc.) подходить /приходить/ к реке и т. д.', come from another country (from London. etc.) приехать из другой страны и т. д.', come down from a tree спуститься с дерева; come down to this level (to the 5 ft level, etc.) опуститься до этого уровня и т. д.; come by the house (round the church, across the Alps, etc.) пройти /проехать/ мимо дома и т. д.; come through his clothes (through the wood, through the wall, etc.) проникать сквозь /через/ одежду и т. д.; come with smb. I'm coming with you я иду с вами; come with me a little way пройдемте немного со мной; will you come with me to India? вы поедете со мной в Индию?; come after smb. come after his sister идти /приходить/ вслед за его сестрой; come for /after/ smth., smb. come for one's book (for their ladder, for his present, for you, etc.) приходить за своей книгой и т. д.; they came after my passport они пришли за моим паспортом; come in smth. come in groups (in swarms. in twoes, etc.) приходить (идти) группами и т. д.: come by smth. come by саг (by train, by air, by boat, etc.) приезжать машиной /на машине/ и т. д.; come (at some time come on the tenth (before midnight, after lunch, in the evening, etc.) приходить /приезжать/ десятого и т.д.; she won't come till late она не придет допоздна; come off smth. come oft a bicycle (off a horse, off a ship, etc.) сойти с велосипеда и т. д.2) come on smth. there came a knock on the door послышался стук в дверь, в дверь постучали3) come for smth. come for advice (for an explanation, for an answer, etc.) приходить /обращаться/ за советом и т. д.; come to smb. why didn't you come to me? почему вы не пришли /не обратились/ ко мне?; you came to the wrong person вы пришли / обратились/ не к тому человеку; come before smb., smth. come before a judge (before a conciliation court, before the United Nations Assembly, etc.) представать перед судьей и т. д.; the matter came before the international court (the League of Nations, etc.) это дело разбиралось в международном арбитраже и т. д.4) come to smb. love (inspiration, etc.) came to him к нему пришла /его посетила/ любовь и т. д.; everything comes to him who waits все приходит к тому, кто умеет ждать; come upon smb. a disaster (a misfortune, a calamity, bad luck, etc.) came upon them у них произошло /их постигло/ несчастье и т. д., fear came upon me меня охватил страх; come over smb. what has come over him? что на него нашло?; а fit of dizziness came over me мне стало нехорошо, у меня закружилась голова; а change has come over him он изменился; come into (across) smth. an idea (a thought, a plan, etc.) came into my head /into my mind, across my mind/ мне в голову пришла идея и т. д.; come upon (to) smb. it came upon me that... я вдруг понял /подумал/, что...; the answer came to him вдруг он понял, как надо ответить5) come after (before, on, etc.) smth., smb. spring comes after winter (May comes after April, New Year comes after Christmas, etc.) после зимы приходит /наступает/ весна и т.д.; historians (painters, etc.) that came after him историки и т. д., жившие после него; generations (civilizations, etc.) that came before him предшествующие поколения и т. д.; come in (on) smth. that poem comes on the next page это стихотворение дано на следующей странице; her aria comes in the 3d act ее ария будет в третьем акте; snow comes in winter снег выпадает зимой; new leaves came in spring весной появились свежие листочки; come into (to, in) smth. a look of perplexity came into his face выражение недоумения появилось у него на лице; а smile came to his lips он улыбнулся; tears came in her eyes на.ее глаза навернулись слезы; come to the surface всплывать, подниматься на поверхность; come into sight появиться в поле зрения; come into the world появиться на свет; come between smb. he (his money, her sister, etc.) came between them он и т. д. встал между ними; а misunderstanding came between them между ними возникло недоразумение; enmity came between them они стали врагами6) come to smth. come to this question (to the next item on the agenda, to the section on health, etc.) перейти к этому вопросу и т.д., come near smth. come near perfection приближаться к совершенству; I cannot come near that painter я не могу сравниться с этим художником, мне до этого художника очень далеко7) come to smth. come to one's knees(to her ankles, to the ground, to her waist, etc.) доходить до колен и т. д., the forest comes right to the lake лес подходит к самому озеру8) semiaux come into smth. come into blossom /into flower/ зацвести; come into leaf одеться листвой; trees came into bud на деревьях набухли почки9) come to smth. come to an understanding (to a decision, to an agreement, to terms with him, etc.) достигнуть понимания и т. д.; come to an end закончиться; come to the end of one's money /of one's resources/ исчерпать свои ресурсы; our talks came to a standstill наши переговоры зашли в тупик; the boys came to blows у мальчишек дело дошло до драки10) semiaux come to smth. come to L 6 (to a nice lot of money, to L 1000 a year, etc.) равняться шести фунтам и т. д.; исчисляться шестью фунтами и т.д; how much does it come to? a) сколько это будет стоить?; б) чему это равняется?; duty comes to more than this thing is worth пошлина превышает стоимость самой вещи; what he knows does not come to much его знания /сведения/ немногого стоят; come to the same thing сводиться к тому же самому; all his efforts (his plans, etc.) came to naught /to nothing/ из его стараний и т. д. ничего не вышло; if it comes to that если дело дойдет до этого; what are things coming to? к чему все идет?11) come to (into) smth. this law will soon come into force /into effect/ этот закон вскоре вступит в силу; come to the throne занять престол; come (in)to power прийти к власти; come into fashion (into use) входить в моду (в употребление); these two tendencies came into conflict эти две тенденции вступили в противоречие; he came to life он пришел в себя /ожил/ the conflict came to a boil конфликт назрел; when all the facts came to light когда стали известны /выяснились/ все факты; it came to my notice /to my ears, to my knowledge мне стало известно об этом; they will come to no harm с ними ничего не случится; he will come to a bad end /to no good, to grief/ он плохо кончит; come of age достичь совершеннолетия12) come of /from, out of/ smth. this comes of carelessness (of your indiscretion, of disobedience, etc.) вот что получается в результате небрежности и т. д., вот к чему приводит небрежность и т. д.', what came of it? что из этого вышло?; nothing came of the matter ничего из этого дела не получилось; nothing came out of all this talk эти разговоры ничего не дали; success often comes from hard work успех нередко достигается упорным трудом13) come through smth. come. through trials (through sufferings, through a serious illness, etc.) пройти через испытания и т.д., come through two world wars пережить две мировые войны14) come upon /across/ smb., smth. come upon /across/ one's friend (these people, etc.) случайно встретить друга и т. д, I have just come upon him (across the postman, upon your brother, etc.) я только что [случайно] столкнулся с ним и т. д.; come upon the right answer (upon a secret, upon a jar full of ancient coins, etc.) натолкнуться на /случайно найти/ правильный ответ и т. д, I came across this in a curio shop (across this magazine, across an envelope with her note in it, etc.) мне случайно попалась эта вещь в антикварном магазине и т. д.; wandering through these valleys you will come across rare minerals, plants and butterflies бродя по этим долинам, можно отыскать /найти/ редкие минералы, растения и бабочек15) come at smb. he came at these people (at me, at the intruder, at the boys with a heavy stick, etc.) он бросился на этих людей и т. д; just let me come at you! дай мне только добраться до тебя!16) come into smth. come into a property (into an inheritance, into a fortune, into an estate, into money, into a nice income, into business, etc.) получить /приобрести/ собственность и т. д.', come into favour войти в милость, заслужить благосклонность17) come under smth. come under another heading (under the penalty of the law, etc.) подходить под другую рубрику и т. д, what regulations does this come under? в каких правилах это предусмотрено?; come within smth. come within my duties (within my lot, etc.) входить в мои обязанности и т. д.', come before smth. counts (barons) come before baronets титул графа и барона выше титула баронета18) come in smth. come in several sizes (in different colours, etc.) быть разных размеров и т. д.; these things come in tubes (in boxes, etc.) такие товары продаются в тюбиках и т. д.19) come from /of/ smb., smth. he comes from a good family (of noble parents, of peasant stock, etc.) он [происходит] из хорошей семьи и т. д., he comes from my native place (from Kent, from Florida, etc.) он [родом] из наших мест и т. д., where do you come from? откуда вы родом?; this word comes from Latin это слово латинского происхождения /пришло из латыни/; this quotation comes from Pushkin это цитата из Пушкина; the money came to him from his father (from his wife, from a rich uncle, etc.) он получил деньги от отца и т. д.; wine comes from grapes вино делают из винограда; coffee comes from Brazil кофе импортируют из Бразилии; much of the Iamb eaten in England comes from New Zealand большая часть баранины, потребляемой в Англии, ввозится из Новой Зеландии20) come from smth., smb. a sob came from her throat у нее вырвалось рыдание; no word came from him он никак не давал о себе знать; everything that comes from him is evil от него исходит только дурное9. XVII1) come to doing smth. when (if) it comes to making a decision (to buying a house, etc.) если придется решать и т. д.; he came near to leaving her (to dying, to killing himself, etc.) он чуть было не бросил ее и т. д.2) come of doing smth. this is what comes of losing hope (of grumbling, of trying to help people, of judging by the eye, etc.) вот что получается, когда человек теряет надежду и т. д; what came of all your careful planning? что вышло из всех ваших точных расчетов?; come of being in some state it comes of being careless (of being in a hurry, of being tired, etc.) это происходит из-за небрежности и т. д.', come of being of some quality this comes of being so shy (of being miserly, of being illiterate, etc.) это является результатом робости и т. д.10. XXI1come smth. over smb. coll. he likes to come the heavy father over me он любит проявлять свой отцовскую власть надо мной11. XXV1) come when... time will come when... настанет время, когда... || come what may будь, что будет2) come that... how does it come that you quarreled ( that there are only two, that you didn't get here in time, etc.)? как случилось, что вы поссорились и т. д.?12. XXVII2come into (to) smth. that... (why..., etc.) it came into my head that мне пришло в голову, что...; it came to my hearing that... до меня дошло, что...; if it comes to that why don't you tell him yourself? раз такие дело или если на то пошло, почему ты сам ему не скажешь? -
26 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.■ Cinema■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.■ Literature in English Translation: Selection■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.■ EQUESTRIANISM■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.comHistorical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
-
27 yield
1. transitive verb1) (give) bringen; hervorbringen [Ernte]; tragen [Obst]; abwerfen [Gewinn]; ergeben [Resultat, Informationen]2) (surrender) übergeben [Festung]; lassen [Vortritt]; abtreten [Besitz] (to an + Akk.)yield the point — [in diesem Punkt] nachgeben
2. intransitive verbyield a point to somebody — jemandem in einem Punkt nachgeben
1) (surrender) sich unterwerfenyield to threats/temptation — Drohungen (Dat.) nachgeben/der Versuchung (Dat.) erliegen
yield to persuasion/somebody's entreaties — sich überreden lassen/jemandes Bitten (Dat.) nachgeben
2) (give right of way) Vorfahrt gewähren3. noun1) Ertrag, der2) (return on investment) Zins[ertrag], dera 10 % yield — 10 % Zinsen
* * *[ji:ld] 1. verb1) (to give up; to surrender: He yielded to the other man's arguments; He yielded all his possessions to the state.) aufgeben, abtreten2) (to give way to force or pressure: At last the door yielded.) nachgeben3) (to produce naturally, grow etc: How much milk does that herd of cattle yield?) liefern2. noun(the amount produced by natural means: the annual yield of wheat.) der Ertrag* * *[ji:ld]I. n\yield: 10 pieces ergibt 10 Stück\yield of tax[es] Steueraufkommen ntinitial \yields anfängliche GewinneII. vt1. (produce)▪ to \yield sth etw hervorbringen; cereals, fruit etw erzeugenthis area of land should \yield several tons of barley dieses Stück Land sollte für etliche Tonnen Gerste gut sein2. (render)▪ to \yield sth mine, quarry, oil wells etw liefern [o ergeben]; energy, water supplies etw spenden; (provide) etw hergebento \yield information/results Informationen/Ergebnisse liefernthe talks with management failed to \yield any results die Gespräche mit dem Management blieben ergebnislos3. FIN▪ to \yield sth etw abwerfenthe bonds are currently \yielding 6-7% die Pfandbriefe bringen derzeit 6-7 %4. (concede)▪ to \yield sth [to sb] etw [an jdn] abgeben; competence, responsibility etw [an jdn weiter]delegierento \yield responsibility Verantwortung übertragen5. (give in)to \yield ground to sb jdm [gegenüber] nachgebento \yield a point to sb jdm ein Zugeständnis machen; (in discussion) jdm in einem Punkt Recht geben; (in competition) einen Punkt an jdn abgebenIII. vi1. (be profitable) Ertrag geben; land [gute] Ernte[n] erbringen; trees tragen; mine, oil well ergiebig sein; investments einträglich sein, Gewinn abwerfen2. (give way) nachgeben▪ to \yield to sth/sb etw/jdm gegenüber nachgebento \yield to a demand/temptation einer Forderung/Versuchung nachgebenthe small houses had been forced to \yield to a modern tower block die Häuser mussten einem modernen Wohnblock weichen5. (give right of way)▪ to \yield to sb jdm den Vortritt lassento \yield to a vehicle einem Fahrzeug [die] Vorfahrt gewähren▪ to \yield to sb jdm das Wort erteilen* * *[jiːld]1. vt1) (land) fruit, crop hervorbringen; (tree) fruit tragen; (mine, oil well) bringen; (shares, money) interest, profit (ein)bringen, abwerfen; result (hervor)bringen; opportunity, clue ergebenthe information yielded by the poll — die Information, die die Meinungsumfrage ergeben hat
this yielded a weekly increase of 20% — das brachte eine wöchentliche Steigerung von 20%
2) (= surrender, concede) aufgebento yield sth to sb — etw an jdn abtreten
to yield a point to sb — jdm einen Punkt zukommen lassen; (in competition) einen Punkt an jdn abgeben
2. vi1) (tree, land) tragen; (mine, oil well) Ertrag bringen; (shares, money) sich verzinsen, Zinsen or Profit einbringen or abwerfenland that yields well — Land, das ertragreich ist
2)(= surrender, give way)
they yielded to us (Mil) — sie haben sich uns (dat) ergeben; (general) sie haben nachgegebenat last she yielded to him/to his charm —
to yield to force/superior forces (Mil) — der Gewalt/Übermacht weichen or nachgeben
he yielded to her requests — er gab ihren Bitten nach
I'll have to yield to you on that point — in diesem Punkt muss ich Ihnen recht geben
3) (= give way branch, beam, rope, floor, ground) nachgebento yield under pressure — unter Druck nachgeben; (fig) dem Druck weichen
4) (MOT)to yield to oncoming traffic — den Gegenverkehr vorbeilassen
3. n(of land, tree) Ertrag m; (of work also) Ergebnis nt; (of mine, well) Ausbeute f; (of industry) (= goods) Produktion f; (= profit) Gewinne pl, Erträge pl; (FIN, of shares, business) Ertrag m, Gewinn m* * *yield [jiːld]A v/t1. (als Ertrag) ergeben, (ein-, er-, hervor)bringen, besonders einen Gewinn abwerfen, Früchte etc, auch WIRTSCH Zinsen tragen, ein Produkt liefern:yield 6% WIRTSCHa) sich mit 6% verzinsen,2. ein Resultat ergeben, liefern4. jemandem Dank, Ehre etc erweisen, zollen5. gewähren, zugestehen, einräumen:yield consent einwilligen;yield one’s consent to sb jemandem seine Einwilligung geben;yield the point sich (in einer Debatte) geschlagen geben;yield precedence to sb jemandem den Vorrang einräumen;yield right of way to sb AUTO jemandem die Vorfahrt gewährena) auf-, hergeben,yield o.s. to sich (einer Sache) überlassen;yield o.s. prisoner sich gefangen geben;yield a place to (dat) Platz machen;7. obs zugeben8. obs vergelten, belohnenB v/i2. nachgeben, weichen (Sache oder Person):yield to despair sich der Verzweiflung hingeben;yield to force der Gewalt weichen;“yield” AUTO US „Vorfahrt gewähren!“3. sich unterwerfen, sich fügen ( beide:to dat)4. einwilligen (to in akk)5. nachstehen (to dat):yield to none in sth keinem in einer Sache nachstehenC s1. Ertrag m:a) AGR Ernte fyield of radiation PHYS Strahlungsertrag, -ausbeute;2. WIRTSCHa) Zinsertrag mb) Rendite f3. TECHa) Metallgehalt m (von Erzen)b) Ausgiebigkeit f (von Farben etc)c) Nachgiebigkeit f (von Material)* * *1. transitive verb1) (give) bringen; hervorbringen [Ernte]; tragen [Obst]; abwerfen [Gewinn]; ergeben [Resultat, Informationen]2) (surrender) übergeben [Festung]; lassen [Vortritt]; abtreten [Besitz] (to an + Akk.)2. intransitive verbyield the point — [in diesem Punkt] nachgeben
1) (surrender) sich unterwerfenyield to threats/temptation — Drohungen (Dat.) nachgeben/der Versuchung (Dat.) erliegen
yield to persuasion/somebody's entreaties — sich überreden lassen/jemandes Bitten (Dat.) nachgeben
2) (give right of way) Vorfahrt gewähren3. noun1) Ertrag, der2) (return on investment) Zins[ertrag], dera 10 % yield — 10 % Zinsen
* * *v.einbringen v.erbringen v.hervorbringen v.liefern (Ergebnis einer math. Gleichung) v.nachgeben v.weichen v.(§ p.,pp.: wich, ist gewichen) n.Ausbeute - f.Ertrag -ë m.Gewinn -e m. -
28 person
ˈpə:sn сущ.
1) а) человек;
личность, особа;
субъект not a single person ≈ ни единой живой души, никого missing person ≈ лицо, пропавшее без вести real person ≈ фактическое лицо б) человеческое существо, человек разумный (в отличие от животных) He does not have a right to be called a person. ≈ У нет права называться человеком.
2) внешность, облик a man of exquisite person ≈ человек выдающейся внешности Syn: appearance
3) а) действующее лицо;
персонаж б) важная особа, примечательная личность ∙ Syn: personage
4) грам. лицо the first person ≈ первое лицо the second person ≈ второе лицо the third person ≈ третье лицо
5) юр. юридическое лицо (тж. juridical person)
6) зоол. особь человек;
личность;
особа;
субъект - who is that *? кто этот человек? - a very important * важная персона /личность/ - I noticed that two or three *s were there я заметил, что там было два-три человека - he was a pleasant * он был приятным человеком - a pale thin * of a man худой, бледный человек - in one's (own) * лично, собственной персоной - not a single * никого, ни души - without exception of *s невзирая на лица - a * does not like to be treated like that никто не любит, чтобы с ним так обращались - what is a * to do? что человеку делать? - displaced * перемещенное лицо - offences against the * (юридическое) преступления против личности - the said *s упомянутые лица - some * or *s unknown неизвестное лицо или лица внешность;
облик - a young woman of an agreeable * молодая женщина приятной наружности - he has a fine * он хорош собой - to have a commanding * иметь внушительный вид - he was attracted not by her * but by her mind его привлекла в ней не внешность, а ум действующее лицо, персонаж - in the * of в роли - she was wonderful in the * of Ophelia она была великолепна в роли Офелии (юридическое) физическое лицо (тж. natural *) ;
юридическое лицо (тж. legal *, artificial *) - public juridical *s публичные юридические лица - composite international *s сложные международные лица - * of law субъект права - stateless * лицо без гражданства (грамматика) лицо - the second * plural второе лицо множественного числа (зоология) самостоятельная особь, самостоятельный зооид( в колонии) (религия) лицо (божества) ;
ипостась accompanying ~ сопровождающее лицо (например, сопровождает инвалида, нуждающегося в постоянной помощи) accused ~ обвиняемый approved ~ утвержденное лицо artificial ~ юридическое лицо assisted ~ лицо, получающее консультацию адвоката authorized ~ лицо, наделенное правами authorized ~ уполномоченное лицо competent ~ компетентное лицо convicted ~ лицо, признанное виновным convicted ~ осужденный disabled ~ инвалид disabled ~ недееспособное лицо disabled ~ нетрудоспособное лицо disabled ~ нетрудоспособный emergency telephone for an old or disabled ~ телефон службы скорой помощи для пожилых людей и инвалидов employed ~ лицо, работающее по найму fictitious ~ фиктивное лицо field service ~ лицо, обслуживающее изделие на месте продажи handicapped ~ рын.тр. лицо с умственными недостатками handicapped ~ лицо с физическими недостатками person внешность, облик;
he has a fine person он красив ~ человек;
личность, особа;
субъект;
in (one's own) person лично, собственной персоной;
not a single person ни единой живой души, никого incapacitated ~ лицо с ограниченной дееспособностью incapacitated ~ лицо с ограниченной правоспособностью incapacitated ~ нетрудоспособный, потерявший трудоспособность insured ~ застрахованный juridical ~ юридическое лицо juristic ~ юридическое лицо key ~ лицо, занимающее ведущий пост, играющее важнейшую роль( в политике, промышленности) law ~ юридическое лицо law-defying ~ нарушитель закона law-defying ~ правонарушитель lay ~ непрофессионал layout ~ верстальщик legal ~ юридическое лицо mentally disordered ~ лицо с психическими отклонениями missing ~ лицо, пропавшее без вести natural ~ физическое лицо ~ человек;
личность, особа;
субъект;
in (one's own) person лично, собственной персоной;
not a single person ни единой живой души, никого offence against ~ преступление против личности partially disabled ~ частично нетрудоспособное лицо person внешность, облик;
he has a fine person он красив ~ действующее лицо;
персонаж ~ лицо ~ грам. лицо ~ личность ~ зоол. особь ~ субъект ~ физическое лицо ~ человек;
личность, особа;
субъект;
in (one's own) person лично, собственной персоной;
not a single person ни единой живой души, никого ~ человек ~ юридическое лицо ~ for whose honour bill is paid or accepted лицо, для которого оплачен или акцептован вексель ~ in arrears должник ~ in charge ответственное лицо ~ in full-time employment работник, занятый полный рабочий день ~ in question лицо, о котором идет речь question!: the person (the matter) in ~ лицо (вопрос), о котором идет речь;
to put the question ставить на голосование ~ in receipt of benefits лицо, получающее социальное пособие ~ of good repute человек с хорошей репутацией ~ of independent means материально независимый человек physical ~ физическое лицо physically handicapped ~ человек с физическими недостатками previously convicted ~ лицо, имеющее судимость private ~ частное лицо prudent ~ благоразумный человек qualified ~ квалифицированный работник retired ~ пенсионер salaried ~ работник на твердом окладе self-employed ~ лицо, работающее не по найму self-employed ~ лицо, обслуживающее собственное предприятие self-employed ~ лицо, занимающееся собственным бизнесом seriously disabled ~ человек с серьезным физическим дефектом service ~ вчт. техник stateless ~ лицо без гражданства suspicious-looking ~ человек, вызывающий подозрение taxable ~ лицо, облагаемое налогом thrifty ~ бережливый человек unauthorized ~ лицо, не обладающее полномочиями undesirable ~ нежелательное лицо well-to-do ~ состоятельный человек young ~ молодой человек young ~ юноша -
29 come
[kʌm] v (came; come)I1. 1) приходить: идтиto come to the office [to the meeting] - приходить на службу [на собрание]
to come home - приходить домой [см. тж. ♢ ]
to come down - спускаться, опускаться
please ask him to come down - пожалуйста, попросите его сойти вниз
to come up - подниматься, идти вверх
I saw him coming up the hill - я видел, как он поднимался в гору
the diver came up at last - наконец водолаз появился на поверхности /вынырнул/
I saw him coming along the road - я видел, как он шёл по дороге
I will wait here until he comes by - я буду ждать здесь, пока он не пройдёт (мимо)
to come forward - выходить вперёд, выступить (из рядов и т. п.)
volunteers, come forward - добровольцы, (шаг) вперёд!
to come into a room - входить, в комнату
when he came out (of the house) it was dark - когда он вышел (из дома), было уже темно
to come back - вернуться, прийти назад
to come late [early] - приходить поздно [рано]
to come to smb. for advice - прийти к кому-л. за советом
come and see what I have found - приходите посмотреть, что я нашёл
2) приезжать, прибыватьhe has come a long way - он приехал издалека [ср. тж. ♢ ]
2. идти; ехатьcome! - пошли!, идём!
coming! - иду! сейчас!
are you coming my way? - вам со мной по пути?
the soldier had orders not to let anybody come past - солдат получил приказ никого не пропускать
to come and go - ходить /сновать/ взад и вперёд
3. ( часто to) подходить, приближатьсяcome nearer! - подойди ближе!
the girl started when he came near - девочка вздрогнула, когда он приблизился
4. (обыкн. to)1) доходить, достигатьdoes the railway come right to the town? - подходит ли железнодорожная линия к самому городу?
his voice came to me through the mist - его голос доносился /долетал/ до меня сквозь туман
through the open window came the sounds of a piano - из открытого окна раздавались звуки рояля
it came to me /to my ears/ that... - до меня дошло, что..., мне стало известно, что...
it came to me at last that... - наконец до моего сознания дошло, что... [ср. тж. 6, 1)]
2) равняться, достигатьyour bill comes to £10 - ваш счёт равняется десяти фунтам
his earnings come to £1,000 a year - его заработок составляет тысячу фунтов стерлингов в год
let us put it all together and see what it will come to - давайте сложим всё это и посмотрим, что получится
3) сводиться (к чему-л.)to come to nothing /to naught/ - окончиться ничем, свестись к нулю; сойти на нет
4) прийти (к чему-л.); достичь (чего-л.)to come to an understanding - прийти к соглашению, договориться
to come to an end - прийти к концу, окончиться
5. 1) наступать, приходитьspring came - пришла /наступила/ весна
his turn came - наступила его очередь, настал его черёд
dinner came at last - наконец подали обед /обед был подан/
2) ожидаться, предстоять6. 1) появляться, возникатьan idea came into his head - ему пришла в голову мысль, у него возникла идея
it came to me - а) у меня появилась /возникла/ мысль; б) я припомнил; [ср. тж. 4, 1)]
it comes to me that I owe you money - я припоминаю, что я вам должен (деньги)
his colour came and went - он то краснел, то бледнел
he tried to speak but no word would come from his mouth - он хотел что-то сказать, но не мог вымолвить ни слова
2) находитьсяon what page does it come? - на какой это странице?
7. случаться; происходить; проистекатьhow did it come that you quarrelled? - как это (случилось, что) вы поссорились?
no harm will come to you - с тобой ничего не случится; тебе ничего не грозит
8. выходить, получаться, приводитьto come to harm - пострадать; попасть в беду, неприятность и т. п.
it will come all right in the end - в конце концов всё будет в порядке /образуется/
no good will come of it - ничего хорошего из этого, не получится, это до добра не доведёт
the dress would not come as she wanted - платье получилось не таким, как ей хотелось
9. происходить, иметь происхождение10. доставатьсяthe house is coming to his son after his death - после его смерти дом достанется /перейдёт к/ сыну
11. прорастать, всходить, расти12. амер. разг. устроить, сделать (что-л.)13. разг. испытать оргазм, кончить14. (тж. come on, come now) в грам. знач. междометия выражает1) побуждение к совершению какого-л. действия ну!, живо!, давай!come out with it, boy - ну, парень, выкладывай
2) упрёк, протест ну что вы!what? He here! Oh! come, come! - как? Он здесь?! Да оставьте /бросьте/ вы!
3) увещевание полно!, ну, ну!come, come, you shouldn't speak like that! - ну полно, вы не должны так говорить!
now come! be patient! - ну потерпите; имей(те) терпение
come, come, don't be so foolish! - ну, ну, не дури /не глупи/!
15. в грам. знач. сущ. (the to come) будущее16. в грам. знач. предлога (если) считать, считая с ( такого-то дня)a fortnight come Sunday - через две недели (считая) со следующего воскресенья
it'll be a year come Monday since lie left - в будущий понедельник год, как он уехал
II А1. становиться ( известным); приобретать (какое-л. положение)author who is beginning to come into notice - автор, который начинает завоёвывать известность
2. вступать ( во владение); получить ( в наследство)he came into some money [a property, an estate] - он получил в наследство немного денег [недвижимое имущество, поместье]
3. вступать (в должность и т. п.)4. 1) вступать ( в конфликт в сговор)to come into collision - столкнуться, войти в противоречие
2) переходить ( в другую фазу)to come into flower /bloom/ - расцвести, выходить в цветок; вступать в пору цветения
to come into ear - колоситься, выходить в колос
5. войти (в употребление, обиход и т. п.)to come into use [into fashion] - войти в употребление [в моду]
6. вступить (в силу и т. п.)to come into effect /force/ - вступать в силу
to come into operation - начать действовать или применяться; вступать в силу
7. входить (в компетенцию, обязанности кого-л.)to come within the terms of reference - относиться к ведению /компетенции/
II Б1. to come across smb., smth. случайно встретить кого-л., что-л.; случайно встретиться с кем-л., чем-л., натолкнуться на кого-л., что-л.he came across the man in the street - он случайно встретил этого человека на улице
I came across these lines by chance - я случайно натолкнулся на эти строки
I came across a very interesting book - мне попалась, очень интересная книга
2. to come after smb., smth.1) домогаться чего-л., преследовать кого-л.to come after a situation - искать место /службу/
2) следовать, идти за❝N❞comes after ❝M❞ - за буквой «М» следует «Н»3) наследовать3. 1) to come against smb. нападать на кого-л., атаковать кого-л.the enemy now came against us in larger numbers - теперь противник атаковал нас более крупными силами
2) to come against smth. столкнуться с чем-л., наткнуться на что-л.one does not often come (up) against an experience of this nature - такое не часто встретишь
4. to come at smb., smth.1) нападать, набрасываться на кого-л., что-л.just let me come at you! - дай мне только добраться до тебя!
2) налететь; натолкнуться3) амер. подразумевать, намекатьwhat are you coming at? - что вы имеете в виду?, на что вы намекаете?
4) добираться до сути и т. п.; доискиваться чего-л.to come at the truth - раскрыть /обнаружить/ правду
5) получать, добывать что-л.money was very hard to come at - деньги было очень трудно добыть,
6) пройти, попасть, кому-л.if only I could come at his secretary - если бы только я смог повидать его секретаря
7) австрал., новозел. разг. взяться за что-л., предпринять что-л.I told you before I wouldn't come at that again - я вам уже сказал, что я не возьмусь за это снова
5. to come before smth.1) быть или считаться более важным2) предстать3) подлежать рассмотрениюthese cases come before a conciliation court - эти дела подсудны суду примирительного производства
6. to come between smb., smth. вмешиватьсяhe came between us - он встал между нами; он разлучил нас
you must not let play come between you and your work - развлечения не должны мешать вашей работе
7. to come by smth. приобрести, получить, достать что-л.how did you come by that money? - откуда у вас эти деньги?
8. to come into smth.1) принять участие в чём-л.; присоединиться к чему-л.to come into a scheme - присоединиться к плану; принять участие в проекте
2) появляться на свет и т. п., возникатьto come into being /existence/ - возникать, появляться
9. to come off smth. сходить, слезать с чего-л.come off the ladder! - слезь с лестницы!
come off the grass! - по траве не ходить!, сойдите с газона [см. тж. ♢ ]
to come off (the) curve - спорт. выйти на прямую ( из поворота)
10. to come on smth. натыкаться, наталкиваться на что-л.we shall come on it sooner or later - рано или поздно мы столкнёмся с этим
11. to come out of smth. вытекать, являться результатом чего-л.it comes out of the economy with which work is managed - это является результатом экономии, с которой ведётся работа
can good come out of such scenes? - могут ли такие сцены довести до добра?
12. to come over smb.1) овладевать кем-л., захватывать кого-л.sadness came over his spirit - им овладела грусть, он загрустил
whatever has come over you to speak like that? - что на вас нашло, почему вы так разговариваете?
2) разг. взять верх, перехитрить, обойти кого-л.you are not going to come over me in this manner! - уж не хотите ли вы перехитрить меня таким образом?
13. разг.1) to come round smb. обмануть, перехитрить, обойти кого-л.he is certain to come round his uncle - он, конечно, обойдёт /перехитрит/ своего дядюшку
2) to come round smth. обойти что-л., уклониться от чего-л.to come round an objection [a difficulty] - обойти возражение [трудность]
14. to come through smth.1) проникать сквозь что-л.no chink of light came through the closed shutters - сквозь закрытые ставни совсем не проникал свет
2) перенести, пережить что-л.to come through an illness - благополучно перенести болезнь, выжить
she has come through the anaesthetic remarkably well - она прекрасно перенесла анестезию
15. to be coming to smb. амер. разг. причитаться, следовать кому-л.; доставаться кому-л.you will get what's coming to you - а) ты получишь, что тебе причитается; б) ты не уйдёшь от расплаты
a small sum of money was coming to him - ему причиталась небольшая сумма денег
16. to come under smth.1) подходить, подпадать2) подвергаться действию чего-л.to come under smb.'s influence - подпасть под чьё-л. влияние
to come under smb.'s notice - обращать на себя чьё-л. внимание
to come under the penalty of the law - подлежать, наказанию по закону
17. to come upon smb., smth.1) натолкнуться на кого-л., что-л.; случайно встретиться с кем-л., чем-л.2) напасть на кого-л., атаковать кого-л., что-л.the brush fire came upon them from all sides - лесной пожар окружил их стеной огня
18. to come upon smb. прийти в голову кому-л. (о мысли и т. п.)it came upon me that I had seen this man before - мне показалось, что я видел раньше /где-то встречал/ этого человека
I cannot think what has come upon you - я не понимаю, что на вас нашло
19. to come upon smb. for smth. предъявить кому-л. требование в отношении чего-л.to come upon smb. for £20 damage - предъявить претензию на 20 фунтов в покрытие убытков
20. to come to do smth. начинать делать что-л.to come to love smb. - полюбить кого-л.
to come to know one's opponent - изучить, противника
how did you come to hear of it? - как случилось, что вы узнали /услышали, прослышали/ об этом?, как вы узнали об этом?, как вам удалось узнать, об этом?
to come to stay - укорениться, привиться, получить признание
this material has come to be used in many branches of industry - этот материал стал использоваться во многих отраслях промышленности
21. to come to á condition приходить в какое-л. состояниеto come to a full stop - остановиться, зайти в тупик
to come to a standstill - а) остановиться; б) зайти в тупик
to come to rest - стр. остановиться ( об осадке сооружения)
to come to the front - выйти на передний план, выдвинуться, занять ведущее место
22. to come out of á condition выходить из какого-л. состоянияhe came out of his reverie - он очнулся от своих мыслей /мечтаний/
23. to come near smth. разг. быть на грани чего-л.I come near forgetting my glasses! - я чуть не позабыл очки!
III А1) становитьсяto come undone - а) расстегнуться, развязаться; your shoe-laces have come undone /untied, loose/ - у вас развязались шнурки; б) раскрыться
the dead things seemed to come alive - казалось, что мёртвые предметы ожили
to come true - сбываться, осуществляться, претворяться в жизнь
to come unstuck - разг. провалиться, не осуществиться, пойти прахом
2) быть, являтьсяto come natural (to smb.) - быть естественным (для кого-л.)
to come easy (to smb.) - не представлять трудностей (для кого-л.)
it will come very cheap [expensive] to you - это обойдётся /станет/ вам очень дёшево [дорого]
3) выпускаться; продаватьсяthey come in all shapes - они бывают /встречаются/ всех видов, они бывают разные
the dress comes in three sizes - (в продаже) имеются три размера этого платья
this soup comes in a can - этот суп продаётся в жестяных банках /расфасован в жестяные банки/
2. в сочетании с последующим причастием настоящего времени называет действие, выраженное причастием:♢
to come home - а) попасть в цель; ≅ попасть не в бровь, а в глаз; б) задеть за живое; [см. тж. I 1, 1)]
to come home to smb. - а) доходить до чьего-л. сознания; б) растрогать кого-л. до глубины души, найти отклик в чьей-л. душе
to come short of smth. - а) испытывать недостаток в чём-л.; б) не хватать; her money came short of her expenditure - ей не хватило денег на расходы; в) не соответствовать; не оправдать ожиданий /надежд/; this comes short of accepted standards - это не соответствует /уступает/ принятым нормам
to come to a head - а) созреть ( о нарыве); б) назреть, перейти в решающую стадию
to come to light - обнаружиться, стать известным
to come in(to) sight /into view/ - появиться, показаться
oh, come off it! - амер. груб. а) заткнись!, брось трепаться!; б) перестань!, хватит!, прекрати!
come off your perch /your high horse/! - не зазнавайтесь!, не задирайте нос!
come off the grass! - а) не вмешивайтесь не в свои дела!; б) брось задаваться!; брось преувеличивать!; не ври!
to come out of action - а) воен. выйти из боя; б) выйти /выбыть/ из строя
come out of that! - перестань вмешиваться!, не суйся!, не лезь!
to come a long way - преуспеть [ср. тж. I 1, 2)]
to come the old soldier over smb. - а) поучать кого-л., командовать кем-л.; б) обманывать, надувать кого-л.
come quick! - радио сигнал общего вызова /«всем»/
to come one's way /амер. ways/ - выпасть на чью-л. долю (особ. о чём-л. благоприятном)
to come to the point - а) говорить по существу дела; б) делать стойку ( о собаке)
to come into play - а) начать действовать; б) быть полезным, пригодиться
to come it strong - сл. а) зайти слишком далеко; хватить через край; б) действовать решительно, быть напористым
that is coming it a little too strong - это уж слишком!
not to know whether /if/ one is coming or going - растеряться, потерять голову; не знать, на каком ты свете
come day, go day - ≅ день да ночь, сутки прочь
it's come day, go day with him - ему ни до чего нет дела; день прожил - и ладно
everything comes to him who waits - кто ждёт, тот дождётся; ≅ терпение и труд всё перетрут
after dinner comes the reckoning - поел - плати!; ≅ любишь кататься, люби и саночки возить
he who comes uncalled, sits unserved - пришёл без приглашения - не жди угощения
-
30 yield
ji:ld
1. verb1) (to give up; to surrender: He yielded to the other man's arguments; He yielded all his possessions to the state.) ceder2) (to give way to force or pressure: At last the door yielded.) ceder3) (to produce naturally, grow etc: How much milk does that herd of cattle yield?) producir
2. noun(the amount produced by natural means: the annual yield of wheat.) cosecha, rendimientotr[jiːld]1 (harvest) cosecha2 SMALLFINANCE/SMALL (return) rendimiento, rédito1 (produce) producir, dar2 (give, hand over) entregar3 SMALLFINANCE/SMALL rendirthese bonds yield 5% per year estos bonos rinden 5% al año1 (surrender) rendirse (to, ante), ceder (to, a)2 (break) cederhe pushed with all his might, but the door would not yield empujó con todas sus fuerzas, pero la puerta no cedió3 SMALLAMERICAN ENGLISH/SMALL ceder el pasoyield ['ji:ld] vt1) surrender: cederto yield the right of way: ceder el paso2) produce: producir, dar, rendir (en finanzas)yield vi1) give: cederto yield under pressure: ceder por la presión2) give in, surrender: ceder, rendirse, entregarseyield n: rendimiento m, rédito m (en finanzas)v.• amainar v.• avasallar v.• blandear v.• ceder v.• consentirse v.• dar v.(§pres: doy, das...) subj: dé-pret: di-•)• deferir v.• doblegar v.• plegar v.• producir v.(§pres: produzco, produces...) pret: produj-•)• redituar v.• rendir v.• rentar v.• sobreseer v.n.• beneficio s.m.• cosecha s.f.• producción s.f.• rendición s.f.• rendimiento s.m.• rédito s.m.
I
1. jiːld1) ( surrender) \<\<position/territory\>\> cederto yield one's right of way — (AmE Transp) ceder el paso
2) \<\<crop/fruit/mineral/oil\>\> producir*; \<\<results\>\> dar*, arrojarthese bonds yield 9.2% — estos bonos rinden or dan un (interés del) 9,2%
2.
vi1)a) ( give way) cedershe yielded to their threats — cedió a or ante sus amenazas
b) ( give priority)to yield TO something/somebody — dar* prioridad a algo/alguien
yield — (AmE) ceda el paso
2) \<\<ground/ice\>\> ceder•Phrasal Verbs:- yield up
II
mass & count noun rendimiento m[jiːld]to give a good/poor yield — dar* un buen/mal rendimiento, producir* or rendir* mucho/poco
1.N (from crop, mine, investment) rendimiento mhigh-yield bonds — bonos mpl de alto rendimiento
•
this year, grain yields have trebled — este año la producción de cereales se ha triplicado•
how to improve milk yields — cómo mejorar la producción de leche2. VT1) (=produce) [+ crop, minerals, results] producir; [+ interest] rendir, producir; [+ profit, benefits] producir, reportar; [+ opportunity] brindar, ofrecerthe shares yield five per cent — las acciones producen or reportan or rinden un cinco por ciento de beneficios
•
to yield the floor to sb — ceder la palabra a algn•
to yield ground to sb — (Mil) (also fig) ceder terreno a algn3. VI1) (Agr) (=produce)land that yields well/poorly — una tierra que produce mucho/poco
2) frm (=surrender) rendirse, cederwe shall never yield — nunca nos rendiremos, nunca cederemos
•
to yield to sth — ceder a or ante algowe will not yield to threats — no vamos a ceder a or ante las amenazas
he refused to yield to temptation — se negó a caer en la tentación, se negó a ceder a or ante la tentación
3) (=give way) [ice, door, branch] ceder•
he felt the floor yield beneath his feet — notó cómo el suelo cedía or hundía bajo sus pies•
to yield under pressure — ceder or hundirse ante la presión4) (US) (Aut) ceder el paso- yield up* * *
I
1. [jiːld]1) ( surrender) \<\<position/territory\>\> cederto yield one's right of way — (AmE Transp) ceder el paso
2) \<\<crop/fruit/mineral/oil\>\> producir*; \<\<results\>\> dar*, arrojarthese bonds yield 9.2% — estos bonos rinden or dan un (interés del) 9,2%
2.
vi1)a) ( give way) cedershe yielded to their threats — cedió a or ante sus amenazas
b) ( give priority)to yield TO something/somebody — dar* prioridad a algo/alguien
yield — (AmE) ceda el paso
2) \<\<ground/ice\>\> ceder•Phrasal Verbs:- yield up
II
mass & count noun rendimiento mto give a good/poor yield — dar* un buen/mal rendimiento, producir* or rendir* mucho/poco
-
31 authority
nounhave the/no authority to do something — berechtigt od. befugt/nicht befugt sein, etwas zu tun
have/exercise authority over somebody — Weisungsbefugnis gegenüber jemandem haben
on one's own authority — in eigener Verantwortung
[be] in authority — verantwortlich [sein]
2) (body having power)the authorities — die Behörde[n]
have it on the authority of somebody/something that... — durch jemanden/etwas wissen, dass...
have it on good authority that... — aus zuverlässiger Quelle wissen, dass...
4) no pl.give or add authority to something — einer Sache (Dat.) Gewicht verleihen
* * *[o:'Ɵorəti]plural - authorities; noun1) (the power or right to do something: He gave me authority to act on his behalf.) die Befugnis; die Vollmacht2) (a person who is an expert, or a book that can be referred to, on a particular subject: He is an authority on Roman history.) die Autorität3) ((usually in plural) the person or people who have power in an administration etc: The authorities would not allow public meetings.) die Obrigkeit4) (a natural quality in a person which makes him able to control and influence people: a man of authority.) die Autorität•- academic.ru/4474/authoritarian">authoritarian- authoritative* * *author·ity[ɔ:ˈθɒrəti, AM əˈθɔ:rət̬i]n1. no pl (right of control) Autorität f; ADMIN Amtsgewalt f, Weisungsbefugnis f; MIL Befehlsgewalt fto be in \authority verantwortlich [o zuständig sein] seinwe need to get the support of someone in \authority wir brauchen die Unterstützung eines Verantwortlichenperson in \authority Verantwortliche(r) f(m)who is [the person] in \authority here? wer ist hier verantwortlich [o zuständig]?to be in [or have] \authority over sb (empowered to give orders) jdm gegenüber weisungsbefugt sein; (be above in hierarchy) jdm übergeordnet seinto be under sb's \authority (be answerable to) jdm gegenüber verantwortlich sein; (be below in hierarchy) jdm unterstehento exercise [or exert] [or use] \authority Autorität ausübento exercise [or exert] [or use] one's \authority over sb jdm gegenüber seine Autorität geltend machen\authority to purchase ECON, LAW Ankaufsermächtigung fto give sb \authority to do sth jdn [dazu] befugen, etw zu tun; (to act on one's behalf) jdn [dazu] bevollmächtigen, etw zu tunto have the \authority to do sth befugt sein, etw zu tun; (to act on sb's behalf) bevollmächtigt sein, etw zu tunby \authority ADMIN, LAW mit [amtlicher] Genehmigungon the \authority of sb im Auftrag [o mit Genehmigung] einer Personon one's own \authority in eigener Verantwortungwithout \authority unbefugtto act without \authority unbefugt handelnto act without [or to exceed one's] \authority seine Befugnisse überschreitento have \authority over/with sb [große] Autorität bei jdm genießen [o besitzen]he's got no \authority over his students er besitzt [o genießt] bei seinen Studenten keine Autoritätworld \authority international anerkannte Autoritätto be an \authority for/on sth ein Experte/eine Expertin für etw akk seinto be an \authority on microbiology eine Autorität [o Kapazität] auf dem Gebiet der Mikrobiologie seineducation \authority Schulamt nthealth \authority Gesundheitsbehörde f7. (bodies having power)local authorities Kommunalbehörden plto report sb/sth to the authorities jdn/etw den Behörden meldenI have it on my bosses \authority that... ich weiß von meinem Chef, dass...to have sth on good \authority etw aus zuverlässiger Quelle wissenI have it on good \authority that... ich weiß aus zuverlässiger Quelle, dass...9. LAW10. LAW[level of] \authority Instanz fproper \authority zuständige Instanz* * *[ɔː'ɵɒrItɪ]n1) (= power) Autorität f; (= right, entitlement) Befugnis f; (= specifically delegated power) Vollmacht f; (MIL) Befehlsgewalt fpeople who are in authority — Menschen, die Autorität haben
parental authority — Autorität der Eltern; (Jur) elterliche Gewalt
to be in or have authority over sb — Weisungsbefugnis gegenüber jdm haben (form); (describing hierarchy) jdm übergeordnet sein
to put sb in authority over sb —
those who are put in authority over us the Queen and those in authority under her — diejenigen, deren Aufsicht wir unterstehen die Königin und die ihr untergebenen Verantwortlichen
to be under the authority of sb — unter jds Aufsicht (dat) stehen; (in hierarchy) jdm unterstehen; (Mil) jds Befehlsgewalt (dat) unterstehen
you'll have to ask a teacher for the authority to take the key —
under or by what authority do you claim the right to...? — mit welcher Berechtigung verlangen Sie, dass...?
to have the authority to do sth — berechtigt or befugt sein, etw zu tun
to have no authority to do sth — nicht befugt or berechtigt sein, etw zu tun
he was exceeding his area of authority — er hat seinen Kompetenzbereich or seine Befugnisse überschritten
to give sb the authority to do sth — jdn ermächtigen (form) or jdm die Vollmacht erteilen, etw zu tun
he had my authority to do it — ich habe es ihm gestattet or erlaubt
who gave you the authority to do that? —
who gave you the authority to treat people like that? — mit welchem Recht glaubst du, Leute so behandeln zu können?
2) (also pl = ruling body) Behörde f, Amt nt; (= body of people) Verwaltung f; (= power of ruler) (Staats)gewalt f, Obrigkeit fthe Prussian respect for authority —
they appealed to the supreme authority of the House of Lords — sie wandten sich an die höchste Autorität or Instanz, das Oberhaus
this will have to be decided by a higher authority — das muss an höherer Stelle entschieden werden
to have or carry ( great) authority — viel gelten (with bei); (person also) (große or viel) Autorität haben (with bei)
to speak/write with authority — mit Sachkunde or mit der Autorität des Sachkundigen sprechen/schreiben
I/he can speak with authority on this matter — darüber kann ich mich/kann er sich kompetent äußern
to give an order with authority —
4) (= expert) Autorität f, Fachmann m/-frau fI'm no authority but... —
he is an authority on art — er ist eine Autorität or ein Fachmann auf dem Gebiet der Kunst
to have sth on good authority —
* * *1. Autorität f, (Amts)Gewalt f:in authority verantwortlich;those in authority die Verantwortlichen;a) verantwortlich sein,b) das Sagen haben;on one’s own authority in eigener Verantwortung;be under sb’s authority jemandem verantwortlich sein3. Nachdruck m, Gewicht n:4. Vollmacht f, Ermächtigung f, Befugnis f:by authority mit amtlicher Genehmigung;without authority unbefugt, unberechtigt;have the (no) authority to do sth (nicht) befugt oder berechtigt sein, etwas zu tun;have full authority to act volle Handlungsvollmacht besitzen;authority to sign Unterschriftsvollmacht, Zeichnungsberechtigung f5. Behörde f6. a) Quelle fwhat is your authority for your thesis? worauf stützen Sie Ihre These?;we have it on his authority that … wir wissen durch ihn, dass …;I have it on good authority that … ich weiß aus sicherer oder verlässlicher Quelle, dass …7. Autorität f, Kapazität f (on auf dem Gebiet gen)8. JURa) maßgebliche Gerichtsentscheidungb) Rechtsquelle fc) bindende Kraft (einer gerichtlichen Vorentscheidung)auth. abk1. authentic2. author (authoress)3. authority4. authorized* * *nounhave the/no authority to do something — berechtigt od. befugt/nicht befugt sein, etwas zu tun
have/exercise authority over somebody — Weisungsbefugnis gegenüber jemandem haben
[be] in authority — verantwortlich [sein]
the authorities — die Behörde[n]
3) (expert, book, quotation) Autorität, diehave it on the authority of somebody/something that... — durch jemanden/etwas wissen, dass...
have it on good authority that... — aus zuverlässiger Quelle wissen, dass...
4) no pl.give or add authority to something — einer Sache (Dat.) Gewicht verleihen
* * *n.Autorität f.Berechtigung f.Kompetenz f.Legitimation f. -
32 balance
1.['bæləns]noun1) (instrument) Waage, diebalance[-wheel] — Unruh, die
2) (fig.)strike a balance between — den Mittelweg finden zwischen (+ Dat.)
4) (counterpoise, steady position) Gleichgewicht, daskeep/lose one's balance — das Gleichgewicht halten/verlieren; (fig.) sein Gleichgewicht bewahren/verlieren
off [one's] balance — (lit. or fig.) aus dem Gleichgewicht
5) (preponderating weight or amount) Bilanz, die6) (Bookk.): (difference) Bilanz, die; (state of bank account) Kontostand, der; (statement) Auszug, deron balance — (fig.) alles in allem
balance sheet — Bilanz, die
7) (Econ.)balance of payments — Zahlungsbilanz, die
balance of trade — Handelsbilanz, die
8) (remainder) Rest, der2. transitive verb1) (weigh up) abwägenbalance something with or by or against something else — etwas gegen etwas anderes abwägen
2) (bring into or keep in balance) balancieren; auswuchten [Rad]3) (equal, neutralize) ausgleichenbalance each other, be balanced — sich (Dat.) die Waage halten
4) (make up for, exclude dominance of) ausgleichen5) (Bookk.) bilanzieren3. intransitive verb1) (be in equilibrium) balancierenbalancing act — (lit. or fig.) Balanceakt, der
2) (Bookk.) ausgeglichen sein* * *['bæləns] 1. noun1) (a weighing instrument.) die Waage2) (a state of physical steadiness: The child was walking along the wall when he lost his balance and fell.) das Gleichgewicht3) (state of mental or emotional steadiness: The balance of her mind was disturbed.) das Gleichgewicht4) (the amount by which the two sides of a financial account (money spent and money received) differ: I have a balance (= amount remaining) of $100 in my bank account; a large bank balance.) das (Bank-)Guthaben2. verb1) ((of two sides of a financial account) to make or be equal: I can't get these accounts to balance.) ins Gleichgewicht bringen2) (to make or keep steady: She balanced the jug of water on her head; The girl balanced on her toes.) balancieren•- academic.ru/5139/balance_sheet">balance sheet- in the balance
- off balance
- on balance* * *bal·ance[ˈbælən(t)s]I. nthe \balance of nature das Gleichgewicht der Natursense of \balance Gleichgewichtssinn mthe natural \balance das ökologische Gleichgewichtpersonal \balance innere Ausgeglichenheit, seelisches Gleichgewichtto keep one's \balance das Gleichgewicht [be]haltenhis life hung in the \balance sein Leben hing an einem seidenen Fadento lose one's \balance das Gleichgewicht verlieren; ( fig) die Fassung verlierenon \balance alles in allemI try to keep a \balance between work and relaxation ich versuche, mein Leben so zu gestalten, dass sich Arbeit und Entspannung die Waage haltenthis newspaper maintains a good \balance in its presentation of different opinions die Zeitung gibt die verschiedenen Meinungen in einem ausgewogenen Verhältnis wiederto hold the \balance of power das Gleichgewicht der Kräfte aufrechterhaltento redress the \balance das Gleichgewicht wiederherstellento strike a \balance between two things den goldenen Mittelweg zwischen zwei Dingen findento upset [or disturb] the [delicate] \balance between two things das [empfindliche] Gleichgewicht zwischen zwei Dingen durcheinanderbringenthe \balance of opinion is that... es herrscht die Meinung vor, dass...the \balance of evidence suggests that... es überwiegen die Beweise dafür, dass...what is the \balance in my account? wie ist mein Kontostand?[annual] \balance sheet [Jahres]bilanz f\balance amount Saldobetrag m\balance carried forward Saldovortrag m\balance in cash Barguthaben ntto check one's bank \balance seinen Kontostand überprüfen\balance on hand Kasse f, verfügbarer Saldo mon \balance per Saldo fachsprthe \balance of 600 euros must be paid within 30 days der Restbetrag von Euro 600 muss innerhalb von 30 Tagen gezahlt werden\balance due [to us] fälliger Rechnungsbetrag7. ECONcapital account \balance of payments Kapitalbilanz f (Teil der Zahlungsbilanz)current account \balance of payments Zahlungsbilanz f der laufenden Postenlong-term \balance of payments langfristige Zahlungsbilanzoverall \balance of payments Gesamtzahlungsbilanz f\balance of payments adjustment Zahlungsbilanzausgleich m\balance of payments deficit Zahlungsbilanzdefizit nt\balance of payments imbalance Zahlungsbilanzungleichgewicht nt\balance of payments surplus Zahlungsbilanzüberschuss m\balance of trade Handelsbilanz fadverse [or unfavourable] \balance of trade passive Handelsbilanzfavourable \balance of trade aktive Handelsbilanz10. TECH, MUS Balance f, Aussteuerung f12. ASTROL, ASTRON▪ the \balance die WaageII. vt1. (compare)▪ to \balance sth etw balancierenhe \balanced the basket on his head er balancierte den Korb auf seinem Kopf3. (achieve equilibrium)4. FINto \balance the books die Bücher abschließen, die Bilanz aufstellen5. ECONto \balance the economy [or budget] den Haushalt ausgleichen6. (neutralize)▪ to \balance sth etw ausgleichen7. TECHto \balance wheels Räder auswuchtenIII. vishe \balanced on one foot sie balancierte auf einem Fuß* * *['bləns]1. n1) (= apparatus) Waage fhis life hung in the balance — sein Leben hing an einem dünnen or seidenen Faden
3) (lit, fig: equilibrium) Gleichgewicht ntto lose one's balance — aus dem Gleichgewicht kommen, das Gleichgewicht verlieren
to recover one's balance — wieder ins Gleichgewicht kommen, das Gleichgewicht wiedererlangen
to throw sb off ( his) balance — jdn aus dem Gleichgewicht bringen
the right balance of personalities in the team — eine ausgewogene Mischung verschiedener Charaktere in der Mannschaft
on the balance of probabilities... — wenn man die Möglichkeiten gegeneinander abwägt,...
the balance of power —
balance of terror — Gleichgewicht nt des Schreckens
to strike the right balance between old and new/import and export — den goldenen Mittelweg zwischen Alt und Neu finden/das richtige Verhältnis von Import zu Export finden
4) (= preponderant weight) Hauptgewicht ntbalance due (Banking) — Debetsaldo m, Soll nt; (Comm) Rechnungsbetrag m
or favor (US) — Saldoguthaben nt
balance of payments/trade — Zahlungs-/Handelsbilanz f
6) (= remainder) Rest mto pay off the balance — den Rest bezahlen; (Banking) den Saldo begleichen
my father has promised to make up the balance — mein Vater hat versprochen, die Differenz zu (be)zahlen
2. vt1) (= keep level, in equilibrium) im Gleichgewicht halten; (= bring into equilibrium) ins Gleichgewicht bringen, ausbalancieren2) (in the mind) two arguments (gegeneinander) abwägen; interests, needs, demands abwägen (against gegen)to balance sth against sth — etw einer Sache (dat) gegenüberstellen
3) (= equal, make up for) ausgleichen4) (COMM, FIN) account (= add up) saldieren, abschließen; (= make equal) ausgleichen; (= pay off) begleichen; budget ausgleichen3. vi1) (= be in equilibrium) Gleichgewicht halten; (scales) sich ausbalancieren; (painting) ausgewogen seinwith a ball balancing on its nose — mit einem Ball, den er auf der Nase balancierte
2) (COMM, FIN accounts) ausgeglichen sein* * *balance [ˈbæləns]A s1. Waage f:2. Gleichgewicht n:a) Balance fin the balance fig in der Schwebe;out of balance TECH exzentrisch, aus dem Gleichgewicht;hold the balance (of power) fig das Zünglein an der Waage bilden;keep one’s balancea) das Gleichgewicht halten,b) fig sich nicht aus der Fassung bringen lassen;lose one’s balance das Gleichgewicht od (fig) die Fassung verlieren;throw sb off (their) balancea) jemanden aus dem Gleichgewicht bringen,b) fig jemanden aus der Fassung bringen;balance of nature ökologisches Gleichgewicht;balance of power (politisches) Gleichgewicht, Gleichgewicht der Kräfte, Kräftegleichgewicht;the balance of the game was changing SPORT das Spiel kippte um4. besonders fig Übergewicht n5. fig Abwägen n:on balance wenn man alles berücksichtigt, alles in allem (genommen) ( → A 7)6. KUNST harmonisches Verhältnis, Ausgewogenheit f (auch eines Fernsehprogramms etc)7. WIRTSCHa) Bilanz fb) Rechnungsabschluss mc) (Konten-, Rechnungs)Saldo m, Kontostand m, Bestand m, Guthaben nd) Restbetrag m, -summe f:balance of accounts Kontenabschluss m;balance of payments Zahlungsbilanz;balance of trade Handelsbilanz;balance of the books Abschluss m der Bücher;balance due Debetsaldo, geschuldeter Restbetrag;balance in your favo(u)r Saldo zu Ihren Gunsten;show a balance einen Saldo aufweisen;strike a balance den Saldo od (a. fig)(die) Bilanz ziehen;8. Rest m:the balance of my annual holiday mein restlicher Jahresurlaub9. TECH Unruh f (der Uhr)10. ELEK (Null)Abgleich m (einer Messbrücke)11. PHYS Ausgleich m, Kompensation f12. PHYSIOL (Stickstoff- etc) Gleichgewicht n:thyroid balance Schilddrüsengleichgewicht, normales Funktionieren der SchilddrüseB v/t1. wiegen2. fig (ab-, er)wägen:balance one thing against another eine Sache gegen eine andere abwägen4. ins Gleichgewicht bringen, ausgleichen, ausbalancieren5. ELEKa) abgleichenb) entkoppeln, neutralisierenc) symmetrieren6. TECH Räder etc auswuchtenbalance one item against another einen Posten gegen einen anderen aufrechnen;balance our account zum Ausgleich unserer Rechnung;balance the ledger das Hauptbuch (ab)schließen;8. WIRTSCH gleichstehen mit:9. KUNST harmonisch gestaltenC v/i1. sich im Gleichgewicht halten (auch fig), balancieren:balance with ein Gegengewicht bilden zu, etwas ausgleichen2. sich (hin und her) wiegen, wippenbal. abk* * *1.['bæləns]noun1) (instrument) Waage, diebalance[-wheel] — Unruh, die
2) (fig.)be or hang in the balance — in der Schwebe sein
strike a balance between — den Mittelweg finden zwischen (+ Dat.)
4) (counterpoise, steady position) Gleichgewicht, daskeep/lose one's balance — das Gleichgewicht halten/verlieren; (fig.) sein Gleichgewicht bewahren/verlieren
off [one's] balance — (lit. or fig.) aus dem Gleichgewicht
5) (preponderating weight or amount) Bilanz, die6) (Bookk.): (difference) Bilanz, die; (state of bank account) Kontostand, der; (statement) Auszug, deron balance — (fig.) alles in allem
balance sheet — Bilanz, die
7) (Econ.)balance of payments — Zahlungsbilanz, die
balance of trade — Handelsbilanz, die
8) (remainder) Rest, der2. transitive verb1) (weigh up) abwägenbalance something with or by or against something else — etwas gegen etwas anderes abwägen
2) (bring into or keep in balance) balancieren; auswuchten [Rad]3) (equal, neutralize) ausgleichenbalance each other, be balanced — sich (Dat.) die Waage halten
4) (make up for, exclude dominance of) ausgleichen5) (Bookk.) bilanzieren3. intransitive verb1) (be in equilibrium) balancierenbalancing act — (lit. or fig.) Balanceakt, der
2) (Bookk.) ausgeglichen sein* * *(banking) n.Guthaben - n. n.Abgleich -ungen m.Ausgewogenheit f.Bilanz -en f.Gleichgewicht n. v.abwägen v.ausgleichen v. -
33 due
1. adjectivethe share/reward due to him — der Anteil, der/die Belohnung, die ihm zusteht
there's something due to me, I've got something due, I'm due for something — mir steht etwas zu
2) (immediately payable, lit. or fig.) fälligbe more than due — (fig.) überfällig sein
3) (that it is proper to give, use) gebührend; geziemend (geh.); angemessen [Belohnung]; reiflich [Überlegung]recognition due to somebody — Anerkennung, die jemandem gebührt
with all due respect, madam — bei allem gebotenen Respekt, meine Dame
with due allowance or regard — unter gebührender Berücksichtigung ( for Gen.)
with due caution/care — mit der nötigen Vorsicht/Sorgfalt
4) (attributable)the mistake was due to negligence — der Fehler war durch Nachlässigkeit verursacht
be due to the fact that... — darauf zurückzuführen sein, dass...
5) (scheduled, expected, under instructions)be due to do something — etwas tun sollen
be due [to arrive] — ankommen sollen
the baby is due in two weeks' time — das Baby kommt in zwei Wochen
6) (likely to get, deserving)2. adverbhe is due for promotion — seine Beförderung ist fällig
1)2)3. noundue to — auf Grund (+ Gen.); aufgrund (+ Gen.)
somebody's due — das, was jemandem zusteht
that was no more than his due — das hatte er auch verdient
* * *[dju:] 1. adjective2) (expected according to timetable, promise etc: The bus is due in three minutes.) fällig3) (proper: Take due care.) gebührend2. adverb(directly South: sailing due east.) genau3. noun1) (what is owed, especially what one has a right to: I'm only taking what is my due.) das Gebührende•- academic.ru/22805/duly">duly- due to
- give someone his due
- give his due* * *our loan is \due for repayment on August 1 wir müssen unser Darlehen bis zum 1. August zurückzahlen\due bills (actual bills) fällige Rechnungen pl; (debts owing) Schuldanerkenntnis nt, Zahlungsverpflichtung f\due date of debt Fälligkeitsdatum nt, Fälligkeitstag m, Fälligkeitstermin m; of claim Verfalltag m, Verfallzeit famount \due Forderung f, Verbindlichkeit famount \due to customers Kundenverbindlichkeit famounts \due to banks Verbindlichkeiten pl gegenüber Bankento fall \due fällig werden, zu zahlen sein▪ to be \due to sb jdm zustehenour thanks are \due to everyone who gave so generously unser Dank gilt allen großzügigen Spendern▪ sb is \due sth jdm steht etw zuI'm still \due seven days' paid holiday mir stehen immer noch sieben Tage bezahlter Urlaub zuto be \due money from sb von jdm noch Geld zu bekommen habenwithout \due care and attention BRIT, AUS LAW fahrlässighe was found by the court to have been driving without \due care and attention das Gericht befand ihn des fahrlässigen Verhaltens im Straßenverkehr für schuldigwith \due care/caution mit der nötigen Sorgfalt/Vorsichtafter \due consideration nach reiflicher Überlegungwith \due diligence mit der erforderlichen Sorgfaltwith [all] \due respect bei allem [gebotenen] Respektto treat sb with the respect \due to him/her jdn mit dem nötigen Respekt behandelnwhat time is the next bus \due [to arrive/leave]? wann kommt/fährt der nächste Bus?we're not \due to arrive for another two hours wir kommen erst in zwei Stunden antheir baby is \due in January sie erwarten ihr Baby im Januarwhen are you \due? wann ist es denn so weit?in \due course zu gegebener Zeitat the \due time zur rechten Zeitthe \due process of the law ordnungsgemäßes [o ordentliches] Verfahren7. (because of)\due to circumstances beyond our control... aufgrund unvorhersehbarer Umstände...▪ to be \due to sb/sth jdm/etw zuzuschreiben seinit is \due to him that we have to start all over again seinetwegen müssen wir wieder ganz von vorne anfangenit is \due to her that we won the big order wir haben es ihr zu verdanken, dass wir den großen Auftrag bekommen habenII. n1. (fair treatment)she feels that equal pay for equal work is simply her \due sie hält gleiche Bezahlung für gleiche Arbeit einfach nur für gerecht [o recht und billig]to give sb his/her \due jdm Gerechtigkeit widerfahren lassen gehto give him his \due, he worked under very difficult conditions man muss fairerweise zugeben, dass er unter sehr schwierigen Bedingungen gearbeitet hat2. (fees)annual \dues Jahresbeitrag m3. (debts)to pay one's \dues (meet debts) seine Schulden bezahlen; (meet obligations) seinen Verpflichtungen nachkommen; (undergo hardship for collective goal) seine Schuldigkeit tunIII. adv inv, before adv\due north genau [o direkt] nach Norden* * *[djuː]1. adj1) (= expected, scheduled) fälligthe train was due ten minutes ago/is due to arrive at 10.32 — der Zug sollte vor 10 Minuten ankommen/soll um 10.32 Uhr ankommen
the results are due at the end of the month — die Ergebnisse stehen Ende des Monats an or sind Ende des Monats fällig
to be due in (train, bus) — ankommen sollen; (ferry) einlaufen sollen
she is due for promotion — sie ist mit einer Beförderung an der Reihe
you look due for a haircut —
due date (Fin) — Fälligkeitstermin m; (for baby) erwarteter Geburtstermin
after due consideration —
every home will have a computer in due course — auf die Dauer wird jeder Haushalt einen Computer besitzen
due credit —
due credit for his achievements the council, to give them due credit, have tried their best to plan ahead — die Anerkennung, die ihm für seine Leistungen gebührt die Stadt, das muss man ihr lassen, hat ihr Bestes getan, um vorauszuplanen
See:→ credit3)to be due to sb (money, leave, respect) — jdm zustehen
to fall due ( Fin : loan, debt ) — fällig werden
I'm due some leave, I've got some leave due to me —
the respect due from a son to his father —
4)what's it due to? —
his failure was entirely due to himself/his carelessness — an seinem Versagen war nur er selbst/seine Nachlässigkeit schuld
2. n1) pl (= subscription, fees) (Mitglieds)beitrag m2)to give him his due, he did at least try — eins muss man ihm lassen, er hat es wenigstens versucht
to give him his due, he had no idea about it — man muss gerechterweise zugeben, dass er davon keine Ahnung hatte
See:→ devil3. adv(= precisely)due north/south/east/west — direkt nach Norden/Süden/Osten/Westen
* * *1. WIRTSCH fällig, sofort zahlbar:debts due and owing Aktiva und Passiva;to dat):be due to sb jemandem geschuldet werden3. zeitlich fällig, erwartet:the train is due at six der Zug soll um 6 (Uhr) ankommen oder abfahren;we are due to leave in 10 minutes unser Zug fährt in 10 Minuten ab;I am due for dinner at eight ich werde um 8 Uhr zum Abendessen erwartet;he is due to return today er soll heute zurückkommen, er wird heute zurückerwartet;she is not due back until Monday sie wird erst Montag zurückerwartet;I’m due for an increase in pay bei mir ist eine Gehaltserhöhung fällig4. verpflichtet:be due to do sth etwas tun müssen oder sollen;be due to go gehen müssenhis poverty is due to his laziness seine Armut ist auf seine Faulheit zurückzuführen;death was due to cancer Krebs war die Todesursache;it is due to him es ist ihm zu verdankendue to injury SPORT verletzungsbedingt7. gebührend, geziemend:with due respect mit gebührender Hochachtung;with (all) due respect bei allem gebotenen Respekt;be due to sb jemandem gebühren oder zukommen;it is due to him to say that … man muss ihm einräumen oder zugestehen, dass …; → credit A 5, honor B 18. gehörig, gebührend, angemessen:after due consideration nach reiflicher Überlegung;9. passend, richtig, recht:in due course zur rechten oder gegebenen Zeit;in due time rechtzeitig, termingerecht10. vorschriftsmäßig:B adv direkt, genau:due west genau nach Westen;due south of here genau südlich von hierC sit is his due es steht oder kommt ihm (von Rechts wegen) zu, es gebührt ihm;give everyone their due jedem das Seine geben;give sb their due jemandem Gerechtigkeit widerfahren lassen;but, to give him his due, he … aber man muss ihm lassen, dass er …;2. pl Schulden pl:pay one’s dues;pay one’s dues with fig sich alles hart erarbeiten müssen mit3. pl (Mitglieds- etc) Beiträge pl, Gebühren pl* * *1. adjective1) (owed) geschuldet; zustehend [Eigentum, Recht usw.]the share/reward due to him — der Anteil, der/die Belohnung, die ihm zusteht
there's something due to me, I've got something due, I'm due for something — mir steht etwas zu
2) (immediately payable, lit. or fig.) fälligbe more than due — (fig.) überfällig sein
3) (that it is proper to give, use) gebührend; geziemend (geh.); angemessen [Belohnung]; reiflich [Überlegung]recognition due to somebody — Anerkennung, die jemandem gebührt
with all due respect, madam — bei allem gebotenen Respekt, meine Dame
with due allowance or regard — unter gebührender Berücksichtigung ( for Gen.)
with due caution/care — mit der nötigen Vorsicht/Sorgfalt
be due to the fact that... — darauf zurückzuführen sein, dass...
5) (scheduled, expected, under instructions)I'm due (my plan is) to leave tomorrow — ich werde morgen abfahren
be due [to arrive] — ankommen sollen
6) (likely to get, deserving)2. adverb1)2)3. noundue to — auf Grund (+ Gen.); aufgrund (+ Gen.)
somebody's due — das, was jemandem zusteht
* * *adj.fällig adj.gebührend adj.schuldig adj. n.Anteil -e m.Gebühr -en f.Lohn ¨-e m.Recht -e m.Schuld -en f. -
34 make\ up
1. I1) she takes a lot of time to make up у нее уходит очень много времени, чтобы накраситься /наложить косметику/; formerly it was not considered good taste for women to make up раньше считалось дурным тоном, если женщина красилась; the actor will need at least an hour to make up этому актеру потребуется по меньшей мере час, чтобы загримироваться2) he dropped out of school for a term, he will have to make up он пропустил целый семестр, ему придется наверстывать упущенное; I have a lot of work to make up у меня много недоделок, надо поработать; I have large arrears of sleep to make up мне надо отоспаться3) the stove (the fire, the boiler, etc.) needs making up в печь и т. д. надо подбросить дров4) let's make up давай помиримся; everything is all right, they made up все в порядке, они помирились2. IImake up at some time do you know if they made up yet? вы не знаете, они уже помирились?; they quarrelled and never made up они поссорились и так и не помирились3. III1) make up smth. /smth. up/ make up a medicine (an omelette, pancakes, etc.) готовить лекарство и т. д., make up a picnic basket /a hamper/ собрать корзину [продуктов] для пикника; make up a bed постелить /устроить/ постель; make up a bundle of old clothes связать старую одежду в узел; make up a train сформировать железнодорожный состав2) make up smth. /smth. up/ make up rules устанавливать /вырабатывать/ правила; make up a group of eight создать /сколотить/ группу из восьми человек || make up one's mind решать, принимать решение; she is still making up her mind она все еще /никак/ не может решить, она все еще думает3) make up smth., smb. /smth., smb. up/ make up a story (a poem, a book, a tune, etc.) сочинить рассказ и т. д.; did he make up the speech himself? он сам написал эту речь?; is it true or did he make that story up? это правда или он все сочинил?; make up excuses (lies, the whole thing, etc.) придумывать оправдание и т. д., stop making things up! перестань выдумывать!; there isn't any girl-friend he's just made her up никакой у него нет подружки, он просто все выдумал4) make up smb., smth. / smb., smth. up/ a quality that goes to make up a good dancer (a sportsman, a perfect teacher, etc.) качества, необходимые, чтобы стать хорошим танцовщиком и т. д., what are the qualities that make up Hamlet's character? из каких черт складывается характер Гамлета?, какие черты присущи Гамлету?; make up the total population (most of that class, 15 per cent of the total imports, etc.) составлять все население и т. д., stories that go to make up the volume рассказы, из которых составлен этот томик; the bones and muscles that make up the body кости и мускулы, которые образуют человеческое тело; these are the things that make up the joy of life вот что составляет /из чего складывается/ радость жизни5) make up smth., smb. /smth., smb. up/ make up one's face a) употреблять косметику (попудриться, подмазать губы и т. в.); б) гримировать лицо, накладывать грим; make up an actor загримировать актера6) make up smth. /smth. up/ make up all the expenses (the loss, the wastage, the deficit, natural deficiency, etc.) покрывать /компенсировать/ все расходы и т. д.; I want to make up my share of the bill я хочу заплатить свою долю по счету; make up lost ground наверстывать упущенное7) make up smth., smb. /smth., smb. up/ a dollar (a pound, a thousand, etc.) is wanted to make up the sum до полной суммы не хватает одного доллара и т. д.; we still need L 5 to make up the sum we asked for для суммы /чтобы набрать сумму/, которую мы просили, нам надо еще пять фунтов; collect all you can and he'll make up the rest соберите сколько можете, а он доложит /добавит/ остальное; we recruited locally to make up our full complement of labourers чтобы иметь полный штат, мы набирали рабочих на месте8) make up smth. /smth. up/ make up a quarrel (one's differences, matters, etc.) уладить ссору и т. д.; it was years before they made up their quarrel прошли годы, прежде чем они помирились9) make up smth. /smth. up/ make up a balance sheet (a statement of accounts, a report, etc.) составлять балансовый отчет и т. д.10) make up smth. / smth. up/ make up the front page (a page of type, a magazine, etc.) print. сверстать первую полосу и т. д.4. IV|| make up one's mind in some manner принять какое-л. решение, решить каким-л. образом; he will make up his mind in his own way он решит все по-своему5. VII1) || make up one's mind to do smth. решить /принять решение/ что-л. (с)делать; he made up his mind to work harder (to hurry, to lend him the money, to start at once, etc.) он решил работать больше или усерднее и т. д.2) make up smth. /smth. up/ to do smth. make up a party to go to a dance (to read plays, to go for walks, etc.) собрать компанию, чтобы пойти на танцы и т. д., we made up a group to help old people мы организовали / сколотили/ группу помощи пожилым людям6. XI1) be made up wait till your bed is made up подождите, вам еще не постелили; be made up for smb., smth. a parcel (a packet of sandwiches, a hamper, etc.) was made up for every child каждому ребенку был приготовлен пакет и т. д., а good basket of food was made up for the journey в дорогу приготовили полную корзину провизии; be made up into smth. flowers were made up into beautiful arrangements цветы были очень красиво расставлены || customer's own materials made up пошив из материала заказчика (объявление)2) || my mind is made up я решил(ся); when once his mind is made up there is no changing it если уж он что-нибудь решит, его трудно переубедить / убедить изменить решение/3) be made up the whole story is made up вся эта история выдумана4) be made up I object to the way the committee is made up я возражаю против состава комиссии; be made up of smb., smth. the audience (the crowd, the march, etc.) was made up of young people (of soldiers, of women, etc.) аудитория и т. д. состояла из молодежи и т. д., this group is made up of people with widely differing abilities в эту группу входят люди очень разных способностей; be made up of cells (of four elements, of 15 coaches, of ten questions, etc.) состоять из клеток и т. д.; the problem was made up of many factors проблема складывалась из многих факторов; а letter made up of digressions письмо, полное всяких отступлений /изобилующее всякими отступлениями/5) be made up the actor's face was made up лицо актера было загримировано; be made up in some manner be heavily (badly, slightly, ravishingly, etc.) made up быть сильно и т. д. накрашенным; she was wonderfully made up она была чудесно загримирована; be made up for smth. he was made up for this part его загримировали для этой роли6) be made up to smb. I have no objection to working for an extra two hours, provided it is made up to me я не против отработать два лишних часа при условии, что мне заплатят или дадут отгул; don't worry it will be made up to you не беспокойся, ты внакладе не останешься /с тобой рассчитаются/; be made up with smth. our losses have to be made up with fresh capital наши потери придется покрыть за счет новых вложений; be made up for by smth. his forgetfulness was made up for by his charm он был так обаятелен, что ему прощали забывчивость; her display of bad manners was scarcely made up for by her tears вряд ли она могла слезами искупить свое дурное поведение7) be made up if the stove isn't made up it will go out если в печь не подбросить дров, она погаснет9) be made up in some time the newspaper (the page, the column, etc.) is already made up print, газета и т. д. уже сверстана10) be made up to he doesn't like (welcome) being made up to он не любит, когда перед ним лебезят /заискивают/7. XIIhave smth. made up I had a bed made up for me [on the sofa] мне постелили [на диване]8. XVI1) make up into smth. this clay will make up into nice bricks из этой глины получатся хорошие кирпичи; this silk will make up into two dresses этого шелка хватит на два платья2) make up for smth. make up for the part of an old man (for the part of Othello, for his new part, etc.) гримироваться для роли старика и т. д., make up at some age she began to make up at 20 она начала пользоваться косметикой, когда ей исполнилось двадцать [лет]; ought she to make up at the age of thirteen? надо ли или можно ли ей краситься в тринадцать лет?3) make up for smth. make up for the loss a) возместить потерю; б) покрыть убытки; make up for lost time наверстать упущенное время; make up for smb.'s lost time компенсировать кому-л. затраченное им время; I worked last Sunday so I have today off to make up for it я работал прошлое воскресенье, поэтому сегодня у меня отгул; how can I make up for my rudeness? как мне искупить свою грубость?; how could he make up for all he had done to her? как ему загладить свою вину перед ней?: beauty cannot make up for stupidity красота не может заменить ум; you've no garden but the terrace makes up for it у вас нет сада, но зато есть терраса; make up with smth. as there was little meat I had to make up with vegetables недостаток мяса мне пришлось восполнить овощами4) make up with smb. he is coming to make up with you он придет, чтобы с тобой помириться5) make up to smb. make up to influential people (to one's senior officer, to his rich aunt, etc.) заискивать перед влиятельными людьми и т. д.; after what had happened he was trying to make up to her после того, что случилось, он хотел задобрить ее; he made up to every new girl in the office coll. он заигрывал с каждой новой девушкой в конторе9. XX1make up as smb. make up as an old man (as a beggar, as Othello, etc.) одеться и загримироваться стариком и т. д. /для роли старика и т. д./10. XXI11) make up smth. /smth. up/ into smth. make up goods into parcels (butter into packages of half a kilo, presents into dainty packages, etc.) упаковать / расфасовать/ товар в пакеты и т. д.; make up cloth into a dress сделать /сшить/ из материала платье; make up smth. /smth. up/ in (on, etc.) some place they made up presents in her room подарки они готовили в ее комнате; they made up a bed on the sofa они постелили на диване2) || I shall make up my mind in the morning я приму решение утром; I won't make up my mind until tomorrow я этого до завтра не решу; make up one's mind on smth. принять решение по какому-л. вопросу; make up smb.'s mind for him решать что-л. за кого-л.; he needs someone to make up his mind for him ему нужно, чтобы кто-нибудь решал за него3) make up smb., smth. /smb., smth. up/ for smth. make oneself up for the party накраситься, чтобы пойти на вечер; make him up for the part загримировать его для этой роли; make up a room (a hall, a shed, etc.) for the dance (for a conference, for a particular occasion, etc.) убрать /украсить/ комнату и т. д. для танцевального вечера и т. д.4) make up smth. /smth. up/ to smb. we must make their loss up to them мы должны возместить им их убытки; he's lost much time, the firm will make it up to him он потратил много времени, фирма ему это компенсирует; I'll make it up to you by giving you Saturday off я освобожу тебе субботу, и мы будем квиты; how can we make it up to them for what they have suffered? как мы сможем вознаградить их за их страдания?5) make up smth. /smth. up/ to smth. we collected L 478, but he made it up to L 500 мы собрали четыреста семьдесят восемь фунтов, а он добавил до пятисот6) make it up with smb. why don't you make it up with her? почему бы тебе не помириться с ней?7) make up smth. /smth. up/ at some time we make up the pay-roll on the 15th of the month (a new list every year, a report every day, etc.) мы составляем платежную ведомость пятнадцатого числа каждого месяца и т. д.11. XXVII2make up in diligence what one lacks in natural gifts восполнять недостаток таланта прилежанием; it is impossible to make up in quantity what a thing lacks in quality недостаток качества количеством не восполнишь -
35 place
[pleis] 1. noun1) (a particular spot or area: a quiet place in the country; I spent my holiday in various different places.) lugar2) (an empty space: There's a place for your books on this shelf.) lugar3) (an area or building with a particular purpose: a market-place.) local4) (a seat (in a theatre, train, at a table etc): He went to his place and sat down.) lugar5) (a position in an order, series, queue etc: She got the first place in the competition; I lost my place in the queue.) lugar6) (a person's position or level of importance in society etc: You must keep your secretary in her place.) lugar7) (a point in the text of a book etc: The wind was blowing the pages of my book and I kept losing my place.) lugar8) (duty or right: It's not my place to tell him he's wrong.) papel9) (a job or position in a team, organization etc: He's got a place in the team; He's hoping for a place on the staff.) lugar10) (house; home: Come over to my place.) casa11) ((often abbreviated to Pl. when written) a word used in the names of certain roads, streets or squares.) largo12) (a number or one of a series of numbers following a decimal point: Make the answer correct to four decimal places.) casa2. verb1) (to put: He placed it on the table; He was placed in command of the army.) colocar2) (to remember who a person is: I know I've seen her before, but I can't quite place her.) localizar•- go places
- in the first
- second place
- in place
- in place of
- out of place
- put oneself in someone else's place
- put someone in his place
- put in his place
- take place
- take the place of* * *[pleis] n 1 lugar: a) espaço ocupado. b) posição natural, colocação certa. c) localidade, local. d) vila, cidade, povoado, região, distrito. e) parte, local, ponto. f) emprego, posto, cargo, colocação. g) posição, classe, condição, grau. h) residência, moradia, domicílio. i) passagem, trecho, tópico. j) ocasião, ensejo, azo. k) assento, poltrona, cadeira. he took his place / ele ocupou seu lugar. l) Sports colocação. m) ordem de seqüência. n) situação, circunstância. o) Astr posição no firmamento. 2 obrigação, atribuição, dever. it is not my place to find fault / não me cabe fazer críticas. 3 Math casa decimal. 4 praça, largo. 5 praça, forte, fortificação. 6 solar, mansão, herdade. • vt+vi 1 colocar: a) pôr, depositar. he placed confidence in her / ele depositou confiança nela. he placed the book on the shelf / ele colocou o livro na prateleira. b) inverter, aplicar. c) pôr em estabelecimento de crédito. d) dispor, ordenar, classificar, arranjar. e) estabelecer, nomear, dar emprego a. 2 identificar, reconhecer. 3 Accounting fazer lançamentos. 4 obter colocação (cavalo de corrida, diz-se principalmente em relação ao segundo colocado). all over the place jogado, em confusão, bagunçado, desorganizado. in place a) no lugar certo. b) adequado. in place of em lugar de, em vez de. in some place algures, em algum lugar. in the first place a) em primeiro lugar. b) primeiramente. out of place fora de propósito. place of amusement local de diversão. place of delivery local de entrega. the right man in the right place o homem adequado no lugar que lhe compete. to be placed beyond a doubt estar acima de qualquer dúvida. to fall into place estar resolvido, Braz coll encaixar-se. to give place to dar espaço para. to have place ter existência. to know one’s place conhecer o seu lugar. she knows her place / ela sabe o lugar que lhe compete. to lose one’s place perder, não compreender o texto, etc. to lose the place a) estar completamente perdido. b) perder a paciência. to place an order fazer um pedido. to place in position colocar em posição. to put/keep someone in one’s place a) pôr/manter alguém no seu devido lugar. b) manter alguém à distância. to take place a) assumir posição. b) ter lugar, realizar-se. -
36 instinct
'instiŋkt(a natural tendency to behave or react in a particular way, without thinking and without having been taught: As winter approaches, swallows fly south from Britain by instinct; He has an instinct for saying the right thing.) instinto- instinctively
instinct n instintotr['ɪnstɪŋkt]1 instinto\SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALLto act on instinct reaccionar instintivamenteto have an instinct for something tener un don para algomaternal instinct instinto maternalinstinct ['ɪn.stɪŋkt] n1) talent: instinto m, don man instinct for the right word: un don para escoger la palabra apropiada2) : instinto mmaternal instincts: instintos maternalesn.• instinto s.m.'ɪnstɪŋktcount & mass noun instinto mmaternal/business instinct — instinto maternal/para los negocios
by instinct — por instinto, instintivamente
1.['ɪnstɪŋkt]N instinto mthe instinct for self-preservation — el instinto de conservación or supervivencia
she had an instinct for attracting the wrong type of man — se las pintaba sola para atraer al tipo de hombre que no le convenía *
2.[ɪn'stɪŋkt]ADJ literinstinct with — lleno de, imbuido de
* * *['ɪnstɪŋkt]count & mass noun instinto mmaternal/business instinct — instinto maternal/para los negocios
by instinct — por instinto, instintivamente
-
37 balancé
1.['bæləns]noun1) (instrument) Waage, diebalance[-wheel] — Unruh, die
2) (fig.)strike a balance between — den Mittelweg finden zwischen (+ Dat.)
4) (counterpoise, steady position) Gleichgewicht, daskeep/lose one's balance — das Gleichgewicht halten/verlieren; (fig.) sein Gleichgewicht bewahren/verlieren
off [one's] balance — (lit. or fig.) aus dem Gleichgewicht
5) (preponderating weight or amount) Bilanz, die6) (Bookk.): (difference) Bilanz, die; (state of bank account) Kontostand, der; (statement) Auszug, deron balance — (fig.) alles in allem
balance sheet — Bilanz, die
7) (Econ.)balance of payments — Zahlungsbilanz, die
balance of trade — Handelsbilanz, die
8) (remainder) Rest, der2. transitive verb1) (weigh up) abwägenbalance something with or by or against something else — etwas gegen etwas anderes abwägen
2) (bring into or keep in balance) balancieren; auswuchten [Rad]3) (equal, neutralize) ausgleichenbalance each other, be balanced — sich (Dat.) die Waage halten
4) (make up for, exclude dominance of) ausgleichen5) (Bookk.) bilanzieren3. intransitive verb1) (be in equilibrium) balancierenbalancing act — (lit. or fig.) Balanceakt, der
2) (Bookk.) ausgeglichen sein* * *['bæləns] 1. noun1) (a weighing instrument.) die Waage2) (a state of physical steadiness: The child was walking along the wall when he lost his balance and fell.) das Gleichgewicht3) (state of mental or emotional steadiness: The balance of her mind was disturbed.) das Gleichgewicht4) (the amount by which the two sides of a financial account (money spent and money received) differ: I have a balance (= amount remaining) of $100 in my bank account; a large bank balance.) das (Bank-)Guthaben2. verb1) ((of two sides of a financial account) to make or be equal: I can't get these accounts to balance.) ins Gleichgewicht bringen2) (to make or keep steady: She balanced the jug of water on her head; The girl balanced on her toes.) balancieren•- academic.ru/5139/balance_sheet">balance sheet- in the balance
- off balance
- on balance* * *bal·ance[ˈbælən(t)s]I. nthe \balance of nature das Gleichgewicht der Natursense of \balance Gleichgewichtssinn mthe natural \balance das ökologische Gleichgewichtpersonal \balance innere Ausgeglichenheit, seelisches Gleichgewichtto keep one's \balance das Gleichgewicht [be]haltenhis life hung in the \balance sein Leben hing an einem seidenen Fadento lose one's \balance das Gleichgewicht verlieren; ( fig) die Fassung verlierenon \balance alles in allemI try to keep a \balance between work and relaxation ich versuche, mein Leben so zu gestalten, dass sich Arbeit und Entspannung die Waage haltenthis newspaper maintains a good \balance in its presentation of different opinions die Zeitung gibt die verschiedenen Meinungen in einem ausgewogenen Verhältnis wiederto hold the \balance of power das Gleichgewicht der Kräfte aufrechterhaltento redress the \balance das Gleichgewicht wiederherstellento strike a \balance between two things den goldenen Mittelweg zwischen zwei Dingen findento upset [or disturb] the [delicate] \balance between two things das [empfindliche] Gleichgewicht zwischen zwei Dingen durcheinanderbringenthe \balance of opinion is that... es herrscht die Meinung vor, dass...the \balance of evidence suggests that... es überwiegen die Beweise dafür, dass...what is the \balance in my account? wie ist mein Kontostand?[annual] \balance sheet [Jahres]bilanz f\balance amount Saldobetrag m\balance carried forward Saldovortrag m\balance in cash Barguthaben ntto check one's bank \balance seinen Kontostand überprüfen\balance on hand Kasse f, verfügbarer Saldo mon \balance per Saldo fachsprthe \balance of 600 euros must be paid within 30 days der Restbetrag von Euro 600 muss innerhalb von 30 Tagen gezahlt werden\balance due [to us] fälliger Rechnungsbetrag7. ECONcapital account \balance of payments Kapitalbilanz f (Teil der Zahlungsbilanz)current account \balance of payments Zahlungsbilanz f der laufenden Postenlong-term \balance of payments langfristige Zahlungsbilanzoverall \balance of payments Gesamtzahlungsbilanz f\balance of payments adjustment Zahlungsbilanzausgleich m\balance of payments deficit Zahlungsbilanzdefizit nt\balance of payments imbalance Zahlungsbilanzungleichgewicht nt\balance of payments surplus Zahlungsbilanzüberschuss m\balance of trade Handelsbilanz fadverse [or unfavourable] \balance of trade passive Handelsbilanzfavourable \balance of trade aktive Handelsbilanz10. TECH, MUS Balance f, Aussteuerung f12. ASTROL, ASTRON▪ the \balance die WaageII. vt1. (compare)▪ to \balance sth etw balancierenhe \balanced the basket on his head er balancierte den Korb auf seinem Kopf3. (achieve equilibrium)4. FINto \balance the books die Bücher abschließen, die Bilanz aufstellen5. ECONto \balance the economy [or budget] den Haushalt ausgleichen6. (neutralize)▪ to \balance sth etw ausgleichen7. TECHto \balance wheels Räder auswuchtenIII. vishe \balanced on one foot sie balancierte auf einem Fuß* * *['bləns]1. n1) (= apparatus) Waage fhis life hung in the balance — sein Leben hing an einem dünnen or seidenen Faden
3) (lit, fig: equilibrium) Gleichgewicht ntto lose one's balance — aus dem Gleichgewicht kommen, das Gleichgewicht verlieren
to recover one's balance — wieder ins Gleichgewicht kommen, das Gleichgewicht wiedererlangen
to throw sb off ( his) balance — jdn aus dem Gleichgewicht bringen
the right balance of personalities in the team — eine ausgewogene Mischung verschiedener Charaktere in der Mannschaft
on the balance of probabilities... — wenn man die Möglichkeiten gegeneinander abwägt,...
the balance of power —
balance of terror — Gleichgewicht nt des Schreckens
to strike the right balance between old and new/import and export — den goldenen Mittelweg zwischen Alt und Neu finden/das richtige Verhältnis von Import zu Export finden
4) (= preponderant weight) Hauptgewicht ntbalance due (Banking) — Debetsaldo m, Soll nt; (Comm) Rechnungsbetrag m
or favor (US) — Saldoguthaben nt
balance of payments/trade — Zahlungs-/Handelsbilanz f
6) (= remainder) Rest mto pay off the balance — den Rest bezahlen; (Banking) den Saldo begleichen
my father has promised to make up the balance — mein Vater hat versprochen, die Differenz zu (be)zahlen
2. vt1) (= keep level, in equilibrium) im Gleichgewicht halten; (= bring into equilibrium) ins Gleichgewicht bringen, ausbalancieren2) (in the mind) two arguments (gegeneinander) abwägen; interests, needs, demands abwägen (against gegen)to balance sth against sth — etw einer Sache (dat) gegenüberstellen
3) (= equal, make up for) ausgleichen4) (COMM, FIN) account (= add up) saldieren, abschließen; (= make equal) ausgleichen; (= pay off) begleichen; budget ausgleichen3. vi1) (= be in equilibrium) Gleichgewicht halten; (scales) sich ausbalancieren; (painting) ausgewogen seinwith a ball balancing on its nose — mit einem Ball, den er auf der Nase balancierte
2) (COMM, FIN accounts) ausgeglichen sein* * ** * *1.['bæləns]noun1) (instrument) Waage, diebalance[-wheel] — Unruh, die
2) (fig.)be or hang in the balance — in der Schwebe sein
strike a balance between — den Mittelweg finden zwischen (+ Dat.)
4) (counterpoise, steady position) Gleichgewicht, daskeep/lose one's balance — das Gleichgewicht halten/verlieren; (fig.) sein Gleichgewicht bewahren/verlieren
off [one's] balance — (lit. or fig.) aus dem Gleichgewicht
5) (preponderating weight or amount) Bilanz, die6) (Bookk.): (difference) Bilanz, die; (state of bank account) Kontostand, der; (statement) Auszug, deron balance — (fig.) alles in allem
balance sheet — Bilanz, die
7) (Econ.)balance of payments — Zahlungsbilanz, die
balance of trade — Handelsbilanz, die
8) (remainder) Rest, der2. transitive verb1) (weigh up) abwägenbalance something with or by or against something else — etwas gegen etwas anderes abwägen
2) (bring into or keep in balance) balancieren; auswuchten [Rad]3) (equal, neutralize) ausgleichenbalance each other, be balanced — sich (Dat.) die Waage halten
4) (make up for, exclude dominance of) ausgleichen5) (Bookk.) bilanzieren3. intransitive verb1) (be in equilibrium) balancierenbalancing act — (lit. or fig.) Balanceakt, der
2) (Bookk.) ausgeglichen sein* * *(banking) n.Guthaben - n. n.Abgleich -ungen m.Ausgewogenheit f.Bilanz -en f.Gleichgewicht n. v.abwägen v.ausgleichen v. -
38 ♦ set
♦ set (1) /sɛt/n.1 assortimento; collezione; raccolta; complesso; insieme ( di cose affini); serie; servizio ( di piatti, ecc.); set; coordinato: a set of medical instruments, un assortimento di strumenti medicali; a set of rare books, una collezione di libri rari; a carpentry set, un complesso di arnesi da falegname; a set of lectures, una serie di conferenze; a china set, un servizio di porcellana; a tea set, un servizio da tè2 gruppo ( di persone); consorteria; cricca; squadra; ambiente, mondo (fig.): a set of politicians, una consorteria di politicanti; a set of smugglers, una cricca di contrabbandieri; the political set, gli ambienti politici; the racing set, l'ambiente delle corse ippiche; the literary set, gli ambienti letterari; the smart set, il bel mondo3 ( radio, TV) apparecchio; radio; televisore: a radio set, un apparecchio radio; a television set, un televisore4 (solo al sing.) conformazione; portamento; positura, postura: (geogr.) the set of the hills, la conformazione delle colline; the set of one's head, il modo di tenere la testa ( alta, china, ecc.); the set of one's shoulders, la positura delle spalle5 (solo al sing.) direzione; corso; moto; tendenza; inclinazione; propensione: the set of the current, la direzione della corrente6 (teatr.) set; scenario; allestimento scenico; (cinem.) set: The actors are now on ( the) set, adesso gli attori sono sul set10 [u] (edil., mecc.) deformazione permanente22 (poet.) tramonto; occaso (poet.)● (cinem.) set decorator (o set designer), scenografo □ (comput.) set of characters, insieme di caratteri □ a set of diamonds, una parure di diamanti □ (mat.) a set of equations, un sistema di equazioni □ (comm., fin.) set of exchange, prima, seconda e terza di cambio □ a set of horses, un tiro (a due, a quattro) □ the set of a jacket, il taglio d'una giacca; il modo in cui cade una giacca □ a set of pearls, un vezzo di perle □ (leg.) a set of rules, un regolamento; una normativa □ (naut.) a set of sails, una muta (o un corredo) di vele □ (comm.) set of samples, campionario □ a set of ( false o artificial) teeth, una dentiera □ a set of ( natural) teeth, una dentatura □ (autom.) a set of tyres, un treno di gomme □ ( slang USA) a set of wheels, un'automobile □ ( tennis, pallavolo) set point, punto che decide un set; set point; palla set □ (TV) set-top box, set-top box; decodificatore ( di segnali di cavo o satellite) □ to change the set of a thermostat, regolare un termostato in modo diverso □ (fig.) to make a dead set at sb., fare una corte accanita a ( una donna, ecc.) □ a toilet set, un set da bagno ( pettine, specchietto, ecc.).set (2) /sɛt/a.1 posto; collocato; situato: The cottage is set back from the road, la villetta è in posizione arretrata rispetto alla strada; The village is set on a hill, il paese è situato su una collina2 fisso; fermo; saldo; reciso: set rules, regole fisse; a set stare, uno sguardo fisso; set wages, salario fisso; a set purpose, un saldo proposito; a man of set opinions, un uomo dalle idee ferme (o recise); un testardo3 fisso; fissato; stabilito; prestabilito: at set hours, a ore fisse; at the set time, all'ora stabilita; (comm.) set terms, condizioni fisse; termini precisi ( di un accordo)4 preparato; studiato, stereotipato; fatto: a set speech, un discorso preparato; a set smile, un sorriso studiato (o stereotipato); set phrases, frasi fatte; luoghi comuni5 deciso; risoluto; determinato: He is set on leaving the country, è deciso a emigrare; He's dead set on marrying her, è fermamente deciso a sposarla; His mother is dead set against his marriage, sua madre è decisamente contraria al suo matrimonio9 destinato; probabile: The bill is [looks] set to cause controversy, il progetto di legge è [sembra] destinato a creare polemiche; The weather is set to change for the worse, è probabile che il tempo peggiori10 (fam.; anche all set) pronto: Everything was set for the picnic, tutto era pronto per il picnic; DIALOGO → - Paying for petrol- All set?, tutto pronto?; I'm all set!, sono pronto!● ( pallavolo) set ball, alzata □ (mil.) a set battle, una battaglia campale □ set books, libri da portare per l'esame; testi prescritti □ ( del tempo) set fair, messo al bello; bello stabile □ set hammer, martello piano; butteruola □ to be set in one's ways, avere abitudini radicate □ set lunch, menù turistico □ set piece, ( arte, letter.) lavoro convenzionale; ( anche fig.) pezzo forte (o di bravura); (teatr.) scena fissa; fuochi d'artificio fissi; (mil.) operazione preparata a tavolino; ( sport) manovra studiata, schema: ( calcio) set-piece specialist, specialista nei tiri da fermo □ ( sport) set play, gioco basato su schemi fissi □ ( basket) set-play offence, attacco contro zona □ ( rugby) set scrum, mischia chiusa (o comandata) □ (teatr.) set scene, scenario □ ( sport) set shot, ( basket) tiro da fermo; ( pallamano) tiro a giavellotto □ ( disegno) set square, squadra a triangolo □ ( del cielo) set with stars, trapunto di stelle □ ( sport: nelle corse) «Get set! – go!», «pronti! – via!».♦ (to) set /sɛt/(pass. e p. p. set)A v. t.1 mettere; porre; posare; disporre; collocare; preparare: She set the bowl of milk before the kitten, ha messo la ciotola di latte davanti al gattino; He set his hand on my shoulder, mi ha posato la mano sulla spalla; to set a trap, collocare (o preparare) una trappola; to set a wheel on the axle, collocare una ruota sull'asse; Set your mind at ease, mettiti l'animo in pace; He set the men to dig a ditch, ha messo gli uomini a scavare un fossato; The barons set the pretender on the throne, i baroni misero sul trono il pretendente; We set pickets around the factory, mettemmo picchetti intorno alla fabbrica; They set a price on his head ( o on his life), hanno messo una taglia sulla sua testa2 conficcare; piantare: I set the tent pole in the ground, ho piantato (o ho conficcato) il palo della tenda nel terreno; to set potatoes, piantar patate3 fissare; rendere fisso; assicurare4 fissare; stabilire: The price was set at 5,000 pounds, il prezzo è stato fissato in cinquemila sterline; The time of the meeting has not yet been set, l'ora della riunione non è stata ancora stabilita5 (mecc.) regolare; registrare; tarare, mettere a punto; sistemare; inserire, attaccare: to set a clock (o a watch) regolare un orologio; rimettere un orologio (all'ora giusta); to set an alarm clock, regolare (o mettere) una sveglia; to set a burglar alarm, inserire un antifurto6 assegnare; dare; proporre: The teacher set us five exercises, l'insegnante ci ha assegnato cinque esercizi7 fare rapprendere; rendere solido; seccare; solidificare; rassodare: to set varnish, seccare la vernice13 (tipogr.) comporre: to set close [wide], comporre con poca [con molta] spaziatura15 (letter., cinem., teatr., ecc.) ambientare ( una storia, un racconto, ecc.): The ( action of the) film is set in Venice, il film è ambientato a Venezia; l'azione del film si svolge a Venezia16 (med.) aggiustare, mettere a posto ( un osso rotto, ecc.): to set a ( broken) leg, aggiustare una gamba rotta18 accostare; avvicinare; applicare19 ( anche sport) stabilire: to set new rules, stabilire regole nuove; to set a record, stabilire un primato22 (naut.: del vento, ecc.) portare, spingere ( una nave): The tide set us towards the island, la corrente della marea ci spinse verso l'isola23 (naut.) dirigere, volgere ( un'imbarcazione): They set the trawler for shore, diressero il peschereccio a riva25 (comput.) impostareB v. i.1 ( di un astro o pianeta) tramontare; calare: The sun sets in the west, il sole tramonta a occidente; The moon is setting, sta calando la luna2 (fig.) tramontare; essere in declino3 indurirsi; (edil.) fare presa; solidificare; rassodarsi; rapprendersi; coagularsi: The mortar hasn't set yet, la malta non ha ancora fatto presa; This jam has set at last, questa marmellata s'è finalmente rassodata; The milk has set, il latte s'è rappreso (o s'è coagulato)4 (fig.) indurirsi; irrigidirsi; assumere un'espressione dura: His face set and he hit back, la faccia gli s'indurì ed egli colpì a sua volta5 muoversi, fluire, scorrere; (cominciare a) spirare ( in una data direzione): The Gulf Stream sets eastwards, la Corrente del Golfo fluisce verso est6 volgersi (o voltarsi, orientarsi) verso; prendere posizione (fig.): Public opinion has set hard against him, l'opinione pubblica gli è nettamente avversa● to set one's affairs in order, mettere in ordine i propri affari □ to set st. [the law] at defiance, sfidare qc. [la legge] □ to set sb. at ( his) ease, mettere q. a suo agio □ (form.) to set (sb., st.) at naught, non fare alcun conto di, non stimare affatto (q., qc.) □ (fig.) to set one's cap at ( USA: for) sb., ( di donna) mettere gli occhi addosso a q.; cercar d'accalappiare q. □ to set the ball rolling, mettere le cose in moto; ( sport) mettere in gioco la palla □ to set eggs, far covare le uova □ to set one's face homeward, prendere la via del ritorno □ to set the fashion, fare (o lanciare) la moda □ to set sb. free, mettere q. in libertà; lasciar libero, liberare q.; (leg.) rilasciare ( un detenuto); ( sport) smarcare ( un compagno) □ (mecc.) to set going, mettere in moto; avviare □ to set sb. 's heart (o mind) at rest, tranquillizzare q. □ (fig.) to set one's house in order, fare ordine nella propria vita □ (topogr.) to set a map, orientare una carta □ to set sb. laughing, far ridere q. □ to set the pace, fare il passo; ( sport) fare l'andatura; (fig.) fare da esempio, servir da modello □ ( a scuola) to set the papers, preparare (o proporre) i temi d'esame □ to set pen to paper, metter mano alla penna; cominciare a scrivere □ to set right, accomodare, aggiustare ( un apparecchio, ecc.); mettere a posto, correggere ( un errore, un conto, ecc.); rimettere a posto (o in sesto); rinvigorire: A short holiday will set you right, una breve vacanza ti rimetterà in sesto □ (naut.) to set sail, far vela; salpare □ to set seed, piantar semi; seminare □ to set st. straight, raddrizzare qc.; chiarire, spiegare qc. □ to set sb. straight, spiegare a q. come stanno le cose □ ( canottaggio) to set the stroke, battere il tempo della voga; stabilire la vogata □ to set the table, apparecchiare (la tavola) □ to set one's teeth, serrare (o stringere) i denti; (fig.) tener duro □ to set sb. 's teeth on edge, ( di suono) far rabbrividire q.; ( di cibo) allegare i denti a q.; (fig.) irritare q., dare ai nervi a q. □ to set sb. thinking, fare pensare (o fare riflettere) q.; dare da pensare a q. □ to set things going, dare l'avvio; mettere le cose in moto; ( sport) movimentare il gioco □ to set the tone of st., dare il tono a qc. □ (mil.) to set a watch, piazzare le sentinelle □ His eyes set, ha sbarrato gli occhi ( per uno svenimento o in punto di morte). -
39 gift
[gɪft]n1) подарок, дар, подношение, презентIt was given as a gift. — Это мне подарили. /Это мне дали в качестве подарка.
- expensive gift- birthday gift- generous bridal gift- poor gift
- farewell gift
- gift from smb
- gift to the child
- gift to the nation
- gift of smth
- gift of smth from smb
- gift of considerable value
- make smb a gift
- refuse a gift of $ 10 from smb
- present smb with a gift of money
- make very appropriate gifts for weddings
- send gifts
- acknowledge a gift
- house came to him by gift from an uncle
- property came to him by gift from an uncle
- estate came to him by gift from an uncle2) талант, способность, врождённый дар, дарованиеHe has the rare gift of making friends (of saying right thing at the right time). — У него удивительная способность завязывать дружбу (говорить все время и к месту).
Don't look a gift horse in the mouth. — ◊ Дареному коню в зубы не смотрят
- natural gift- divine gift
- gift of nature
- man of great gifts
- woman of many gifts
- have a gift for music
- have a real gift for smth
- have the gift of wonderful humour
- have the gift of wit
- possess a gift of eloquent speech -
40 common
1. n общинная земля; общинный выгонcommon pasture — общинное пастбище, общинный выпас
2. n ист. община3. n право на общественное пользование; право на совместное пользованиеcommon agent — общий, совместный поверенный
4. n неогороженная, неиспользованная земля5. a общий; совместный6. a общий, имеющий общее происхождение или источникcommon parentage — общее происхождение, общая родословная
common task — задача общего характера; стандартноя задача
7. a общественный, общинный, публичный8. a широко распространённый; общеизвестный, общепринятый9. a обыкновенный, обычный, простой10. a грубый, вульгарный; простонародный11. a простой, грубо сделанный; простоватыйhard common sense — грубый практицизм; жёсткий рационализм
Синонимический ряд:1. average (adj.) acceptable; adequate; all right; average; conventional; decent; fair; good; indifferent; passable; respectable; right; satisfactory; standard; sufficient; tolerable; traditional; unexceptionable; unimpeachable; unobjectionable2. cheap (adj.) cheap; cheesy; paltry; rubbishing; rubbishly; rubbishy; shoddy; sleazy; tatty; trashy; trumpery3. coarse (adj.) base; coarse; crass; crude; gross; low; profane4. commonplace (adj.) commonplace; prosaic; uneventful; unexceptional; unnoteworthy5. communal (adj.) collective; communal; community; conjoint; conjunct; intermutual; joint; mutual; public; shared6. general (adj.) general; generic; matter-of-course; natural; regular; typic; universal7. hackneyed (adj.) banal; hackneyed; overused; pedestrian; platitudinous; provincial; stale; trite8. impure (adj.) defiled; desecrated; impure; polluted; profaned; unclean9. inferior (adj.) declasse; hack; inferior; low-grade; miserable; poor; second-class; second-drawer; second-rate; substandard10. insignificant (adj.) insignificant; nondescript; undistinguished; unremarkable11. mean (adj.) baseborn; humble; ignoble; lowly; mean; unwashed; vulgar12. mere (adj.) mere; simple; typical13. notorious (adj.) infamous; notorious14. ordinary (adj.) customary; domestic; everyday; familiar; frequent; homespun; normal; ordinary; regular; routine; usual15. prevalent (adj.) current; dominant; popular; prevailing; prevalent; widespread; worldly16. stock (adj.) garden-variety; plain; run-of-the-mill; stock17. universal (adj.) generic; universal18. park (noun) center; commons; green; park; plaza; public park; squareАнтонимический ряд:aristocratic; cultured; egregious; excellent; exceptional; extraordinary; high; important; infrequent; noble; original; partial; peculiar; private; rare; refined; separate; uncommon; unusual
См. также в других словарях:
natural right — noun : a right conferred upon man by natural law a natural right … would hold in the absence of organized government Lucius Garvin compare legal right * * * any right that exists by virtue of natural law. [1680 90] … Useful english dictionary
Right of Voluntary Association — • Any group of individuals freely united for the pursuit of a common end Catholic Encyclopedia. Kevin Knight. 2006. Right of Voluntary Association Right of Voluntary Association … Catholic encyclopedia
right — / rīt/ n [Old English riht, from riht righteous] 1 a: qualities (as adherence to duty or obedience to lawful authority) that together constitute the ideal of moral propriety or merit moral approval b: something that is morally just able to… … Law dictionary
Man — • Includes sections on the nature of man, the origin of man, and the end of man Catholic Encyclopedia. Kevin Knight. 2006. Man Man † … Catholic encyclopedia
natural law — n: a body of law or a specific principle of law that is held to be derived from nature and binding upon human society in the absence of or in addition to positive law ◇ While natural law, based on a notion of timeless order, does not receive as… … Law dictionary
Natural and legal rights — Inalienable redirects here. For the 2008 film, see InAlienable. For the concept of alienation in property law, see Alienation (property law). Rights Theoretical distinctions … Wikipedia
Natural law — For other uses, see Natural law (disambiguation). Natural law, or the law of nature (Latin: lex naturalis), is any system of law which is purportedly determined by nature, and thus universal.[1] Classically, natural law refers to the use of… … Wikipedia
right — As a noun, and taken in an abstract sense, means justice, ethical correctness, or consonance with the rules of law or the principles of morals. In this signification it answers to one meaning of the Latin jus, and serves to indicate law in the… … Black's law dictionary
natural law — a principle or body of laws considered as derived from nature, right reason, or religion and as ethically binding in human society. Cf. positive law. [1350 1400; ME] * * * In jurisprudence and political philosophy, a system of right or justice… … Universalium
Right to keep and bear arms — The right to keep and bear arms, RKBA, [ [http://acronyms.thefreedictionary.com/rkba What does RKBA stand for? Acronyms and abbreviations by the Free Online Dictionary.] ] or right to bear arms is the concept that people, individually or… … Wikipedia
Natural rubber — Rubber and India rubber redirect here. For other uses, see Rubber (disambiguation). This article is about the polymeric material natural rubber. For man made rubber materials, see Synthetic rubber. Latex being collected from a tapped rubber tree … Wikipedia